Skip to main content

Full text of "The Makers of Canada series Volume 19"

See other formats


3arrrkt^ Car0lu^ (CarWrry 



:eL^ 



■(library 



Iparftman B^ition 
THE MAKERS OF CANADA 



VOL XIX 



GEORGE BROWN 



?7f ii MAKI 



GEOR<iE BROAViS 



T 



JOii WIS 



VTO 
W O., LIMITED 

1909 





-0. 



THE MAKERS OF CANADA 



GEORGE BROWN 



BY 

JOHN LEWIS 



TORONTO 
MORANG AND CO., LIMITED 

1909 



Entered according to Act of the Parliament of Canada 
in the year 1906 hy Morang S^ Co., Limited, in the 
Department of Agriculture. 



^>^ 



f library]; 



Oj 



SEP 5 1955 



PREFACE 

THE title of this series, " Makers of Canada," 
seemed to impose on the writer the obhgation 
to devote special attention to the part played by 
George Brown in fashioning the institutions of this 
country. From this point of view the most fruitful 
years of his life were spent between the time when 
the Globe was established to advocate responsible 
government, and the time when the provinces were 
confederated and the bounds of Canada extended 
from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The ordinary 
political contests in which Mr. Brown and his news- 
paper engaged have received only casual notice, 
and the effort of the writer has been to trace Mr. 
Brown's connection with the stream of events by 
which the old legislative union of Canada gave 
place to the confederated Dominion. 

After the establishment of responsible govern- 
ment, the course of this stream is not obscure. 
Brown is found complaining that Upper Canada 
is inadequately represented and is dominated by its 
partner. Various remedies, such as dissolution of 
the union, representation by population and the 
" double majority," are proposed ; but ultimately 
the solution is found in federation, and to this 
solution, and the events leading up to it, a large 
part of the book is devoted. Mr. Brown was also 

ix 



GEORGE BROWN 

an ardent advocate of the union with Canada of the 
country lying west to the Rocky Mountains, and 
to this work reference is made. 

Mr. Brown was one of those men who arouse 
strong friendships and strong animosities. These 
have been dealt with only where they seemed to 
have a bearing upon history, as in the case of Sir 
John A. Macdonald and of the Roman Catholic 
Church. It seems to be a profitless task for a 
biographer to take up and fight over again quarrels 
which had no public importance and did not affect 
the course of history. 

The period covering Mr. Brown's career was one 
in which the political game was played roughly, 
and in which strong feelings were aroused. To this 
day it is difficult to discuss the career of the Hon. 
George Brown, or of Sir John A. Macdonald, 
without reviving these feelings in the breasts of 
political veterans and their sons ; and even one who 
tries to study the time and the men and to write 
their story, finds himself taking sides with men 
who are in their graves, and fighting for causes 
long since lost and won. The writer has tried to 
resist the temptation of building up the fame of 
Brown by detracting from that of other men, but 
he has also thought it right in many cases to pre- 
sent Brown's point of view, not necessarily as the 
whole truth, but as one of the aspects of truth. 

In dealing with the question of confederation, 
my endeavour has been simply to tell the story of 



PREFACE 

Brown's work and let it speak for itself, not to 
measure the exact proportion of credit due to 
Brown and to others. It is hard to believe, how- 
ever, that the verdict of history will assign to him 
a place other than first among the public men of 
Canada who contributed to the work of confedera- 
tion. Events, as D'Arcy McGee said, were prob- 
ably more powerful than any of them. 

If any apology is needed for the space devoted 
to the subject of slavery in the United States, it 
may be found not only in Brown's lifelong opposi- 
tion to slavery, but in the fact that the Civil War 
influenced the relations between the United States 
and Canada, and indirectly promoted the confede- 
ration of the Canadian provinces, and also in the 
fact, so frequently emphasized by Mr. Brown, that 
the growth of the institution of slavery on this con- 
tinent was a danger to which Canada could not be 
indifferent. 

Among the works that have been found useful 
for reference are John Charles Dent's Last Forty 
Years (Canada since the union of 1841) ; Gray 
on Confederation J Cote's Political Appointments 
and Elections in the Province of Canada; Dr. 
Hodgins' Legislation and History of Separate 
Schools in Upper Canada ; the lives of Lord 
Elgin, Dr. Ryerson and Joseph Howe in " The 
Makers of Canada " series ; the Hon. Alexander 
Mackenzie's Life and Speeches of the Hon. George 
Brown; the Hon. James Young's Public Men 

xi 



GEORGE BROWN 

and Public Life in Canada. Mr. Mackenzie's book 
contains a valuable collection of letters, to which 
frequent reference is made in the chapters of 
this book dealing with confederation. The account 
of the relations of the Peel government with 
Governor Sir Charles Bagot is taken from the 
Life of Sir Robert Peel, from his correspondence, 
edited by C. S. Parker. The files of the Banner 
and the Globe have been read with some care; 
they were found to contain an embarrassing wealth 
of most interesting historical material. 

To Dr. James Bain, Librarian of the Toronto 
Free Library, and to Mr. Avern Pardoe, of the 
Library of the Legislative Assembly, I am deeply 
indebted for courtesy and assistance. 

JOHN LEWIS. 



Xll 



CONTENTS 

CHAPTER I 
FROM SCOTLAND TO CANADA 



CHAPTER II 
METCALFE AND THE REFORMERS . . 11 

CHAPTER III 
RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT . . .31 

CHAPTER IV 
DISSENSION AMONG REFORMERS . . S9 

CHAPTER V 
THE CLERGY RESERVES . . . .51 

CHAPTER VI 
BROWN'S FIRST PARLIAMENT ... 61 

CHAPTER VII 
RISE OF BROWN'S INFLUENCE . . .69 

CHAPTER Vlll 
RECONSTRUCTION OF PARTIES ... 77 

xiii 



GEORGE BROWN 

CHAPTER IX Pag© 

SOME PERSONAL POLITICS . . . .87 

CHAPTER X 
THE "DOUBLE SHUFFLE" ... 99 

CHAPTER XI 
AGAINST AMERICAN SLAVERY . . .111 

CHAPTER XII 
BROWN AND THE ROMAN CATHOLICS . . 121 

CHAPTER XIII 
MOVING TOWARDS CONFEDERATION . , 129 

CHAPTER XIV 
LAST YEARS OF THE UNION . . .141 

CHAPTER IV 
CONFEDERATION . . . . .147 

CHAPTER XVI 
THE QUEBEC CONFERENCE ... 163 

CHAPTER XVII 
THE CONFEDERATION DEBATE . . .169 

CHAPTER XVIII 
THE MISSION TO ENGLAND . . .181 

xiv 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER XIX 
BRO^VN LEAVES THE COALITION 

CHAPTER XX 
CONFEDERATION AND THE PARTIES 

CHAPTER XXI 
CANADA AND THE GREAT WEST 

CHAPTER XXII 
THE RECIPROCITY TREATY OF 1874 

CHAPTER XX III 
CANADIAN NATIONALISM . 



. 189 



199 



. 211 



223 



. 235 



LATER YEARS 



CHAPTER XXIV 



243 



CONCLUSION 



CHAPTER XXV 



255 



INDEX . 



269 



XV 



CHAPTER I 

FROM SCOTLAND TO CANADA 

GEORGE BROWN was born at Alloa, a sea- 
port on the tidal Forth, thirty-five miles in- 
ward from Edinburgh, on November 29th, 1818. 
His mother was a daughter of George Mackenzie, 
of Stornoway, in the Island of Lewis. His father, 
Peter Brown, was a merchant and builder. George 
was educated at the High School and Southern 
Academy in Edinburgh. " This young man," said 
Dr. Gunn, of the Southern Academy, " is not only 
endowed with high enthusiasm, but possesses the 
faculty of creating enthusiasm in others." At the 
risk of attaching too much significance to praise 
bestowed on a school-boy, it may be said that these 
words struck the keynote of Brown's character and 
revealed the source of his power. The atmosphere 
of the household was Liberal ; father and son alike 
hated the institution of slavery, with which they 
were destined to become more closely acquainted. 
"When I was a very young man," said George 
Brown, denouncing the Fugitive Slave I^aw before 
a Toronto audience, " I used to think that if I ever 
had to speak before such an audience as this, I 
would choose African Slavery as my theme in pre- 
ference to any other topic. The subject seemed to 

1 



GEORGE BROWN 

afford the widest scope for rhetoric and for fervid 
appeals to the best of human sympathies. These 
thoughts aro^e far from here, while slavery was a 
thing at a distance, while the horrors of the system 
were unrealized, while the mind received it as a tale 
and discussed it as a principle. But, when you have 
mingled with the thing itself, when you have en- 
countered the atrocities of the system, when you 
have seen three millions of human beings held as 
chattels by their Christian countrymen, when you 
have seen the free institutions, the free press and 
the free pulpit of America linked in the unrighteous 
task of upholding the traffic, when you have realized 
the manacle, and the lash, and the sleuth-hound, 
you think no more of rhetoric, the mind stands ap- 
palled at the monstrous iniquity, mere words lose 
their meaning, and facts, cold facts, are felt to be 
the only fit arguments." 

Again, as George grew to manhood, the struggle 
which ended in the disruption of the Church of 
Scotland was approaching its climax, and the sym- 
pathies of the Brown household were with those 
who declared that it "is the fundamental law of 
this Church that no pastor shall be intruded on any 
congregation contrary to the will of the people." 

In 1838 reverses in business led the father and 
son to seek their fortunes in America. Arriving in 
New York, Peter Brown turned to journalism, find- 
ing employment as a contributor to the Albion^ 
a weekly newspaper pubhshed for British residents 
2 



BRITISH SYMPATHIES 

of the United States. The Browns formed an un- 
favourable opinion of American institutions as re- 
presented by New York in that day. To them the 
repubhc presented itself as a slave-holding power, 
seeking to extend its territory in order to enlarge 
the area of slavery, and hostile to Great Britain as 
a citadel of freedom. They always regarded the 
slave-holding element in the United States as that 
which kept up the tradition of enmity to England. 
An American book entitled, The Glory and Shame 
of England^ aroused Peter Brown's indignation, 
and he published a reply in a httle volume bearing 
the name of The Fame and Glory of England 
Vindicated. Here he paid tribute to British free- 
dom, contrasted it with the domination of the slave 
holders, and instanced the fact that in Connecticut a 
woman had been mobbed and imprisoned for teach- 
ing coloured girls to read. Further light is thrown 
upon the American experience of the Browns by an 
article in the Banner ^ their first Canadian venture 
in journalism. The writer is answering an accusa- 
tion of disloyalty and Yankee sympathies, a stock 
charge against Reformers in that day. He said : 
" We have stood in the very heart of a republic, 
and fearlessly issued our weekly sheet expressing 
our fervent admiration of the limited monarchy of 
Great Britain, though surrounded by Democratic 
Whigs, Democratic Republicans, Irish Repealers, 
slave holders, and every class which breathes the 
most inveterate hostiUty to British institutions. 

8 



GEORGE BROWN 

And we are not to be turned from maintaining the 
genuine principles of the constitution because some 
of our contemporaries are taken with a fit of syco- 
phancy, and would sacrifice all at the shrine of 
power." 

In December, 1842, the Browns established in 
New York the British Chronicle, a paper similar to 
the A Ibion, but apparently designed more especially 
for Scottish and Presbyterian readers in the United 
States and Canada. In an effort to promote Cana- 
dian circulation, George Brown came to Canada 
early in 1843. The Chronicle had taken strong 
ground on the popular side of the movement then 
agitating the Church of Scotland ; and this struggle 
was watched with peculiar interest in Canada, where 
the relations between Church and State were burn- 
ing questions. Young Brown also met the members 
of a Reform administration then holding power 
under Governor Metcalfe, and the ministers be- 
came impressed with the idea that he would be a 
powerful ally in the struggle then impending. 

There is on record an interesting pen picture of 
George Brown as he appeared at this time. The 
writer is Samuel Thompson, editor of the Colonist, 
" It was, I think, somewhere about the month of 
JNIay, 1843, that there walked into my office on 
Nelson Street a young man of twenty-five years, 
tall, broad-shouldered, somewhat lantern-jawed and 
emphatically Scottish, who introduced himself to 
me as the travelling agent of the New York British 
4 



REMOVAL TO TORONTO 

Chronicle, published by his father. This was George 
Brown, afterwards editor and pubhsher of the Globe 
newspaper. He was a very pleasant-mannered, cour- 
teous, gentlemanly young fellow, and impressed me 
favourably. His father, he said, found the political 
atmosphere of New York hostile to everything 
British, and that it was as much as a man's life was 
worth to give expression to any British predilec- 
tions whatsoever (which I knew to be true). They 
had, therefore, thought of transferring their publica- 
tion to Toronto, and intended to continue it as a 
thoroughly Conservative journal. I, of course, wel- 
comed him as a co-worker in the same cause with 
ourselves, little expecting how his ideas of Conser- 
vatism were to develop themselves in subsequent 
years." His Conservatism — assuming that the young 
man was not misunderstood — was perhaps the re- 
sult of a reaction from the experience of New York, 
in which democracy had presented itself in an un- 
lovely aspect. Contact with Toronto Toryism of 
that day would naturally stiffen the Liberahsm of a 
combative man. 

As a result of George Brown's survey of the 
Canadian field, the publication of the British 
Chronicle in New York ceased, and the Browns 
removed to Toronto, where they established the 
Banner, a weekly paper partly Presbyterian and 
partly political, and in both fields championing 
the cause of government by the people. The first 
number was issued on August 18th, 1843. Refer- 

5 



GEORGE BROWN 

ring to the disruption of the " Scottish Church " 
that had occurred three months before, the Banner 
said : *' If we look to Scotland we shall find an 
event unparalleled in the history of the world. 
Nearly five hundred ministers, backed by several 
thousand elders and perhaps a million of people, 
have left the Church of their fathers because the 
civil courts have trampled on what they deem the 
rights of the Christian people in Scotland, exhibit- 
ing a lesson to the world which must produce re- 
sults that cannot yet be measured. The sacrifice 
made by these devoted ministers of the Gospel is 
great ; their reward is sure." 

The columns of the Banner illustrate in a strik- 
ing way the intermingling, common in that day, of 
rehgion and politics. The Banner's chief antagonist 
was the Churchy a paper equally devoted to episco- 
pacy and monarchy. Here is a specimen bit of 
controversy. The Churchy arguing against respon- 
sible government, declares that as God is the only 
ruler of princes, princes cannot be accountable to 
the people ; and perdition is the lot of all rebels, 
agitators of sedition, demagogues, who work under 
the pretence of reforming the State. All the troubles 
of the country are due to parliaments constantly 
demanding more power and thereby endangering 
the supremacy of the mother country. The Banner 
is astonished by the unblushing avowal of these 
doctrines, which had not been so openly proclaimed 
since the days of " High Church and Sacheverell," 
6 



OLD STYLE JOURNALISM 

and which if acted upon would reduce the people 
to the level of abject slaves. Whence, it asks, comes 
this doctrine of the irresponsibility of kings ? " It 
has been dug up from the tombs of Roman Catho- 
lic and High Church priests and of Jacobite bigots. 
Wherever it gets a footing it carries bloodshed 
and persecution in its train. It cramps the free- 
dom of thought. It represses commercial enter- 
prise and industry. It dries up the springs of the 
human understanding. To what does Britain owe 
all her greatness but- to that free range of intellec- 
tual exertion which prompted Watt and Arkwright 
in their wonderful discoveries, which carried Anson 
and Cook round the globe, and which enabled New- 
ton to scale the heavens? Is the dial to be put 
back ? Must the world once more adopt the doc- 
trine that the people are made for kings and not 
kings for the people ? Where will this treason to 
the British Constitution find the slightest warrant 
in the Word of God ? We know that power alone 
proceeds from God, the very air we breathe is the 
gift of His bounty, and whatever public right is 
exercised from the most obscure elective franchise 
to the king upon his throne is derived from Him to 
whom we must account for the exercise of it. But 
does that accountability take away or lessen the 
political obligations of the social compact ? — as- 
suredly not." 

This style of controversy was typical of the time. 
Tories drew from the French Revolution warnings 

7 



GEORGE BROWN 

against the heedless march of democracy. Reform- 
ers based arguments on the " glorious revolution of 
1688." A bill for the secularization of King's Col- 
lege was denounced by Bishop Strachan, the stal- 
wart leader of the Anglicans, in language of extra- 
ordinary vehemence. The bill would hold up the 
Christian religion to the contempt of wicked men, 
and overturn the social order by unsettling proper- 
ty. Placing all forms of error on an equality with 
truth, the bill represented a principle " atheistical 
and monstrous, destructive of all that was pure and 
holy in morals and religion." To find parallels for 
this madness, the bishop referred to the French 
Revolution, when the Christian faith was abjured, 
and the Goddess of Reason set up for worship ; to 
pagan Rome, which, to please the natives she had 
conquered, "condescended to associate their impure 
idolatries with her own." 

These writings are quoted not merely as illustra- 
tions of extravagance of language. The language 
was the natural outcome of an extraordinary situa- 
tion. The bishop was not a voice crying in the 
wilderness ; he was a power in politics as well as in 
the Church, and had, as executive councillor, taken 
an important part in the government of the coun- 
try. He was not making extravagant pretensions, 
but defending a position actually held by his Church, 
a position which fell little short of absolute domina- 
tion. Religious equality was to be established, a 
great endowment of land converted from sectarian 
8 



A NEW CRISIS 

to public purposes, and a non-sectarian system of 
education created. In this work Brown played a 
leading part, but before it could be undertaken it 
was necessary to vindicate the right of the people 
to self-government. 

In November, 1843, the resignation of Metcalfe's 
ministers created a crisis which soon absorbed the 
energy of the Browns and eventually led to the es- 
tablishment of the Globe. In the issue of December 
8th, 1843, the principles of responsible government 
are explained, and the Banner gives its support to 
the ministers. It cannot see why less confidence 
should be bestowed by a governor-general in Cana- 
da than by a sovereign in the British empire. It 
deplores the rupture and declares that it still be- 
longs to no political party. It has no liking for 
" Democracy," a word which even Liberals at that 
time seemed to regard with horror. It asks Presby- 
terians to stand fast for the enjoyment of civil and 
religious liberty. It exhorts the people of Canada 
to be firm and patient and to let no feehng of dis- 
appointment lead their minds to republicanism. 
Those who would restrict the liberties of Canada 
also dwell on the evils of republicanism, but they 
are the very people who would bring it to pass. 
The Banner's ideal is a system of just and equal 
government. If this is pursued, a vast nation will 
grow up speaking the same language, having the 
same laws and customs, and bound to the mother 
country by the strongest bonds of affection. The 

9 



GEORGE BROWN 

Banner, which had at first described itself as inde- 
pendent in party politics, soon found itself drawn 
into a struggle which was too fierce and too momen- 
tous to allow men of strong convictions to remain 
neutral. We find politics occupying more and more 
attention in its columns, and finally on March 5th, 
1844, the Globe is established as the avowed ally of 
Baldwin and Lafontaine, and the advocate of re- 
sponsible government. It will be necessary to ex- 
plain now the nature of the difference between 
Metcalfe and his ministers. 



10 



CHAPTER II 

METCALFE AND THE REFORMERS 

THE Browns arrived in Canada in the period of 
reconstruction following the rebellion of 1837-8. 
In Lord Durham's Report the rising in Lower 
Canada was attributed mainly to racial animosity — 
"two nations warring in the bosom of a single 
state" — "a struggle not of principles but of races." 
The rising in Upper Canada was attributed mainly 
to the ascendency of the "family compact" — a 
family only in the official sense. " The bench, the 
magistracy, the high offices of the episcopal church, 
and a great part of the legal profession, are filled 
by their adherents ; by grant or purchase they have 
acquired nearly the whole of the waste lands of the 
province ; they are all-powerful in the chartered 
banks, and till lately shared among themselves al- 
most exclusively all offices of trust and profit. The 
bulk of this party consists, for the most part, of 
native bom inhabitants of the colony, or of emi- 
grants who settled in it before the last war with 
the United States ; the principal members of it be- 
long to the Church of England, and the mainten- 
ance of the claims of that Church has always been 
one of its distinguishing characteristics." Reform- 
ers discovered that even when they triumphed at 

11 



GEORGE BROWN 

the polls, they could not break up this combination, 
the executive government remaining constantly in 
the hands of their opponents. They therefore agi- 
tated for the responsibility of the executive council 
to the legislative assembly. 

Lord Durham's remedy was to unite Upper and 
Lower Canada, and to grant the demand for re- 
sponsible government. He hoped that the union 
would in time dispose of the racial difficulty. Esti- 
mating the population of Upper Canada at four 
hundred thousand, the English inhabitants of Lower 
Canada at one hundred and fifty thousand, and the 
French at four hundred and fifty thousand, "the 
union of the two provinces would not only give a 
clear English majority, but one which would be in- 
creased every year by the influence of English im- 
migration ; and I have little doubt that the French, 
when once placed by the legitimate course of events 
and the working of natural causes, in a minority, 
would abandon their vain hopes of nationality." 

The future mapped out by Lord Durham for 
the French-Canadians was one of benevolent as- 
similation. He underestimated their tenacity and 
their power of adapting themselves to new political 
conditions. They not only retained their distinctive 
language and customs, but gained so large a meas- 
ure of political power that in time Upper Canada 
complained that it was dominated by its partner. 
The union was effected soon after the report, but 
thnJ granting of responsible government was long 
12 



A RETROSPECT 

delayed. From the submission of Lord Durham's 
Report to the time of Lord Elgin, the question of 
responsible government was the chief issue in Cana- 
dian politics. Lord Durham's recommendations 
were clear and specific. He maintained that har- 
mony would be restored *'not by weakening but 
strengthening the influence of the people on its 
government ; by confining within much narrower 
bounds than those hitherto allotted to it, and not 
by extending, the interference of the imperial 
authorities on the details of colonial affairs." The 
government must be administered on the principles 
that had been found efficacious in Great Britain. 
He would not impair a single prerogative of the 
Crown, but the Crown must submit to the neces- 
sary consequences of representative institutions, and 
must govern through those in whom the repre- 
sentative body had confidence. 

These principles are now so well established that 
it is hard to realize how bold and radical they 
appeared in 1839. Between that time and 1847, the 
British government sent out to Canada three gov- 
ernors, with various instructions. Whatever the 
wording of these instructions was, they always fell 
short of Durham's recommendations, and always 
expressed a certain reluctance to entrusting the 
government of Canada unreservedly to representa- 
tives of the people. 

From 1842 to 1846 the government in Great 
Britain was that of Sir Robert Peel, and it was 

18 



GEORGE BROWN 

that government which set itself most strongly 
against the granting of autonomy to Canada. It 
was Conservative, and it probably received from 
correspondents in Canada a good deal of misinfor- 
mation and prejudiced opinion in regard to the aims 
of the Reformers. But it was a group of men of the 
highest character and capacity, concerning whom 
Gladstone has left on record a remarkable testi- 
mony. "It is his conviction that in many of the 
most important rules of public policy, that govern- 
ment surpassed generally the governments which 
have succeeded it, whether Liberal or Conservative. 
Among them he would mention purity in patronage, 
financial strictness, loyal adherence to the principle 
of public economy, jealous regard to the rights of 
parliament, a single eye to the public interest, 
strong aversion to extension of territorial responsi- 
bilities, and a frank admission of the rights of 
foreign countries as equal to those of their own." 

With this high estimate of the general character 
of the Peel government must be coupled the un- 
doubted fact that it entirely misunderstood the 
situation in Canada, gave its support to the party 
of reaction, and needlessly delayed the establish- 
ment of self-government. We may attribute this 
in part to the distrust occasioned by the rebellion ; 
in part to the use of partisan channels of infor- 
mation ; but under all this was a deeper cause — 
inability to conceive of such a relation as exists 
between Great Britain and Canada to-day. In that 
14 



COLONIAL POLICY 

respect Peel and his colleagues resembled most of 
the public men of their time. They could under- 
stand separation ; they could understand a relation 
in which the British government and its agents 
ruled the colonies in a kindly and paternal fashion ; 
but a union under which the colonies were nations 
in all but foreign relations passed their compre- 
hension. When the colonies asked for complete 
self-government it was supposed that separation 
was really desired. Some were for letting them 
go in peace. Others were for holding them by 
political and commercial bonds. Of the latter class, 
Stanley, colonial secretary under Peel, was a good 
type. He beheved in " strong" governors ; he be- 
lieved in a system of preferential trade between 
Great Britain and the colonies, and his language 
might have been used, with scarcely any modifi- 
cation, by the Chamberlain party in the recent 
elections in Great Britain. When, in 1843, he intro- 
duced the measure giving a preference to Canadian 
wheat, he expressed the hope that it would restore 
content and prosperity to Canada ; and when that pre- 
ference disappeared with the Corn I^aws, he declared 
that the basis of colonial union was destroyed. 

From the union to September, 1842, no French- 
Canadian name appears in a Canadian government. 
French-Canadians were deeply dissatisfied with the 
terms of the union ; there was a strong reluctance 
to admitting them to any share of power, and they 
complained bitterly that they were politically ostra- 

15 



GEORGE BROWN 

cized by Sydenham, the first governor. His suc- 
cessor, Bagot, adopted the opposite poHcy, and 
earned the severe censure of the government at 
home. 

On August 23rd, 1842, Sir Robert Peel wrote 
to Lord Stanley in terms which indicated a belief 
that Governor Bagot was experiencing great diffi- 
culty in carrying on the government. He spoke of 
a danger of French- Canadians and Radicals, or 
French-Canadians and Conservatives, combining to 
place the government in a minority. He suggested 
various means of meeting the danger, and said, *' I 
would not voluntarily throw myself into the hands 
of the French party through fear of being in a 
minority." 

Before instructions founded on this letter could 
reach the colony, the governor had acted, *' throw- 
ing himself," in the words of Peel's biographer, 
••into the hands of the party tainted by disaffec- 
tion." What had really happened was that on Sep- 
tember 16th, 1842, the Canadian government had 
been reconstructed, the principal change being the 
introduction of Lafontaine and Baldwin as its lead- 
ing members. This action aroused a storm in Can- 
ada, where Bagot was fiercely assailed by the Tories 
for his so-called surrender to rebels. And that view 
was taken also in England. 

On October 18th, 1842, Mr. Arbuthnot wrote to 
Sir Robert Peel: "The Duke [WelHngton] has been 
thunderstruck by the news from Canada. Between 
16 



WELLINGTON AND PEEL 

ourselves, he considers what has happened as hkely 
to be fatal to the connection with England ; and I 
must also, in the very strictest confidence, tell you 
that he dreads lest it should break up the cabinet 
here at home." 

On October 21st, Sir Robert Peel wrote to Lord 
Stanley, pointing out the danger of the duke's 
strong and decisive condemnation: "In various 
quarters the Duke of Wellington denouncing the 
arrangement as a tame surrender to a party tainted 
with treason, would produce an impression most 
dangerous to the government, if it could get over 
the effects produced by the first announcement of 
his retirement, on the ground of avowed difference 
of opinion." After reading Sir Charles Bagot's ex- 
planations, he admitted that the governor's position 
was embarrassing. "Suppose," he said in a subse- 
quent letter, " that Sir C. Bagot was reduced to 
such difficulties that he had no alternative but to 
take the best men of the French-Canadian party 
into his councils, and that it was better for him to 
do this before there was a hostile vote; still, the 
manner in wliich he conducted his negotiations was 
a most unwise one. He makes it appear to the 
world that he courted and rejoiced in the necessity 
for a change in his councils." On October 24th the 
Duke of Wellington wrote expressing his agree- 
ment with Peel, and adding: "However, it appears 
to me that we must consider the arrangement as 
settled and adopted by the legislature of Canada. 

17 



GEORGE BROWN 

It will remain to be considered afterwards what is 
to be done with Sir Charles Bagot and with his 
measures." 

The question was solved by the death of the 
governor who had been unfortunate enough to 
arouse the storm, and to create a ministerial crisis 
in Great Britain. It is believed that his end was 
hastened by the news from England. He fell ill in 
November, grew steadily worse, and at last asked 
to be recalled, a request which was granted. At his 
last cabinet council he bade an affectionate farewell 
to his ministers, and begged them to defend his 
memory. His best vindication is found in the 
failure of Metcalfe's policy, and in the happy results 
of the policy of Elgin. 

The events connected with the retirement of 
Bagot, which were not fully understood until the 
publication of Sir Robert Peel's papers a few years 
ago, throw light upon the reasons which determined 
the selection of Sir Charles Metcalfe. Metcalfe was 
asked by Lord Stanley whether he would be able 
and disposed to assume "most honourable and at 
the same time very arduous duties in the public 
service." Metcalfe wrote to Captain Higginson, 
afterwards his private secretary : "I am not sure 
that the government of Canada is a manageable 
affair, and unless I think I can go to good purpose 
I will not go at all." Sir Francis Hincks says : "All 
Sir Charles Metcalfe's correspondence prior to his 
departure from England is indicative of a feeling 
18 



METCALFE'S MISSION 

that he was going on a forlorn hope expedition," 
and Hincks adds that such language can be ex- 
plained only on the assumption that he was sent 
out for the purpose of overthrowing responsible 
government. It is certainly established by the Peel 
correspondence that the British government strong- 
ly disapproved of Sir Charles Bagot's policy, and 
selected Sir Charles Metcalfe as a man who would 
govern on radically different lines. It is perhaps 
putting it rather strongly to say that he was in- 
tended to overthrow responsible government. But 
he must have come to Canada filled with distrust 
of the Canadian ministry, filled with the idea that 
the demand for responsible government was a cloak 
for seditious designs, and ready to take strong 
measures to preserve British connection. In this 
misunderstanding lay the source of his errors and 
misfortunes in Canada. 

It is not therefore necessary to enter minutely 
into the dispute which occasioned the rupture be- 
tween Metcalfe and his advisers. On the surface it 
was a dispute over patronage. In reality Baldwin 
and Lafontaine were fighting for autonomy and 
responsible government ; Metcalfe, as he thought, 
was defending the unity of the empire. He was a 
kindly and conscientious man, and he held his 
position with some skill, always contending that 
he was willing to agree to responsible govern- 
ment on condition that the colonial position was 
recognized, the prerogative of the Crown upheld, 

19 



GEORGE BROWN 

and the governor not dominated by one political 
party. 

The governor finally broke with his advisers in 
November, 1843. For some months he was to 
govern, not only without a responsible ministry, 
but without a parliament, for the legislature was 
immediately prorogued, and did not meet again 
before dissolution. His chief adviser was William 
Henry Draper, a distinguished lawyer, whose poli- 
tical career was sacrificed in the attempt to hold an 
impossible position. Reformers and Tories prepared 
for a struggle which was to continue for several 
years, and which, in spite of the smallness of the 
field, was of the highest importance in settling a 
leading principle of government. 

On March 5th, 1844, as a direct consequence of 
the struggle, appeared the first issue of the Toronto 
Globe, its motto taken from one of the boldest 
letters of Junius to George III : " The subject who 
is truly loyal to the chief magistrate will neither 
advise nor submit to arbitrary measures." The lead- 
ing article was a long and careful review of the his- 
tory of the country, followed by a eulogy on the 
constitution enjoyed by Great Britain since "the 
glorious revolution of 1688," but denied to Canada. 
Responsible government was withheld ; the gover- 
nor named his councillors in defiance of the will of 
the legislature. Advocates of responsible govern- 
ment were stigmatized by the governor's friends as 
rebels, traitors, radicals and republicans. The Globe 
20 



THE CAMPAIGN OPENS 

proclaimed its adherence to Lord Durham's recom- 
mendation, and said : " The battle which the Re- 
formers of Canada will fight is not the battle of a 
party, but the battle of constitutional right against 
the undue interference of executive power." The 
prospectus of the paper contained these words : 
" Firmly attached to the principles of the British 
Constitution, believing the limited monarchy of 
Great Britain the best system of government yet 
devised by the wisdom of man, and sincerely con- 
vinced that the prosperity of Canada will best be 
advanced by a close connection between it and the 
mother country, the editor of the Globe will sup- 
port all measures which will tend to draw closer the 
bonds of a mutually advantageous union." 

On March 25th, 1844, the campaign was opened 
with a meeting called by the Toronto Reform As- 
sociation. Robert Baldwin, "father of responsible 
government," was in the chair, and William Hume 
Blake was the orator of the night. The young edi- 
tor of the Globe, a recruit among veterans, seems 
to have made a hit with a picture of a ministry 
framed on the "no party" plan advocated by Gover- 
nor Metcalfe. In this imaginary ministry he grouped 
at the same council table Robert Baldwin and his 
colleague Francis Hincks; Sir Allan MacNab, the 
Tory leader ; William Henry Draper, Metcalfe's 
chief adviser ; John Stracban, Bishop of Toronto ; 
and Dr. Ryerson, leader of the Methodists and 
champion of the governor. His Excellency is on a 

21 



GEORGE BROWN 

chair raised above the warring elements below. 
Baldwin moves that King's College be opened to 
all classes of Her Majesty's subjects. At once the 
combination is dissolved, as any one who remem- 
bers Bishop Strachan's views on that question will 
understand. 

Dr. Ryerson, whose name was used by Brown in 
this illustration, was a leader among the Methodists, 
and had fought stoutly for religious equality against 
Anglican privilege. But he had espoused the side 
of the governor-general, apparently taking seriously 
the position that it was the only course open to a 
loyal subject. In a series of letters published in the 
summer of 1844, he warned the people that the 
Toronto Reform Association was leading them to 
the edge of a precipice. *' In the same manner," he 
said, " I warned you against the Constitutional Re- 
form Association, formed in 1834. In 1837 my 
warning predictions were realized, to the ruin of 
many and the misery of thousands. What took 
place in 1837 was but a preface of what may be 
witnessed in 1847." The warning he meant to con- 
vey was that the people were being drawn into a 
conflict with the imperial authorities. ** Mr. Bald- 
win," he said, "practically renounces the imperial 
authority by refusing to appeal to it, and by appeal- 
ing through the Toronto Association to the people 
of Canada. If the people of Canada are the tribunal 
of judgment on one question of constitutional pre- 
rogative, they are so on every question of constitu- 
22 



RYERSON'S INTERVENTION 

tional prerogative. Then the governor is no longer 
responsible to the imperial authority, and Canada 
is an independent country. Mr. Baldwin's proceed- 
ing, therefore, not only leads to independence but 
involves (unconsciously, I admit, from extreme 
and theoretical views), a practical declaration of 
independence before the arrival of the 4th of 
July I" 

In this language Dr. Ryerson described with 
accuracy the attitude of the British government. 
That government had, as we have seen, disapproved 
of Governor Bagot's action in parting with so large 
a measure of power, and it was fully prepared to 
support Metcalfe in pursuing the opposite course. 
Dr. Ryerson was also right in saying that the gov- 
ernment of Great Britain would be supported by 
parliament. In May, 1844, the affairs of Canada 
were discussed in the British House of Commons, 
and the governor's action was justified by Peel, by 
Lord Stanley, and by Lord John Russell. The only 
dissentient voices were those of the Radicals, Hume 
and Roebuck. 

Metcalfe and his chiefs at home can hardly be 
blamed for holding the prevailing views of the 
time, which were that the changes contemplated 
by Durham, by Bagot, and by Baldwin were dan- 
gerous and revolutionary. The idea that a colony 
could remain connected with Great Britain under 
such a system of autonomy as we enjoy to-day was 
then conceived by only a few men of exceptional 

23 



GEORGE BROWN 

breadth and foresight, among whom Elgin was one 
of the most eminent. 

The wise leadership of Baldwin and Lafontaine 
and the patience and firmness of the Reformers are 
attested by their conduct in very trying circum- 
stances. Finding their demand for constitutional 
reform opposed not only by the Canadian Tories, 
but by the governor-general and the imperial gov- 
ernment and parliament, they might have become 
discouraged, or have been tempted into some act 
of violence. Their patience must have been sorely 
tried by the persistent malice or obstinate prejudice 
which stigmatized a strictly constitutional move- 
ment as treason. They had also to endure the trial 
of a temporary defeat at the polls, and an apparent 
rejection of their policy by the very people for 
whose liberties they were contending. 

In the autumn of 1844 the legislature was dis- 
solved and a fierce contest ensued. Governor Met- 
calfe's attitude is indicated by his biographer.^ "The 
contest," he says, " was between loyalty on the one 
side and disaffection to Her Majesty's government 
on the other. That there was a strong anti-British 
feeling abroad, in both divisions of the province 
[Upper and Lower Canada] Metcalfe clearly and 
painfully perceived. The conviction served to brace 
and stimulate him to new exertions. He felt that 
he was fighting for his sovereign against a rebellious 
people." The appeal was successful ; Upper Canada 

1 Kaye's lAfe of Metcalfe, Vol. II., p. 389. 

24 



A LOYALTY ELECTION 

was swept by the loyalty cry, and in various poll- 
ing places votes were actually cast or offered for 
the governor-general. The Globe described a con- 
versation that occurred in a polling place in York : 
" Whom do you vote for ? " *' I vote for the gover- 
nor-general." *' There is no such candidate. Say 
George Duggan, you blockhead." "Oh, yes, George 
Duggan ; it's all the same thing." There were can- 
didates who described themselves as "governor- 
general's men " ; there were candidates whose royal- 
ist enthusiasm was expressed in the name " Cava- 
liers." In the Montreal election petition it was 
charged that during two days of polling the elec- 
tors were exposed to danger from the attacks of 
bands of fighting men hired by the government 
candidates or their agents, and paid, fed, and armed 
with "bludgeons, bowie-knives, and pistols and 
other murderous weapons " for the purpose of in- 
timidating the Liberal electors and preventing them 
from gaining access to the polls ; that Liberals were 
driven from the polls by these fighting men, and by 
cavalry and infantry acting under the orders of 
partisan magistrates. The polls, it was stated, were 
surrounded by soldiers, field-pieces were placed in 
several public squares, and the city was virtually in 
a state of siege. The charges were not investigated, 
the petition being rejected for irregularity ; but 
violence and intimidation were then common ac- 
companiments of elections. 

In November the governor was able to record his 

25 



GEORGE BROWN 

victory thus : Upper Canada, avowed supporters of 
his government, thirty ; avowed adversaries, seven ; 
undeclared and uncertain, five. Lower Canada, 
avowed supporters, sixteen ; avowed adversaries, 
twenty-one ; undeclared and uncertain, four. Re- 
marking on this difference between Upper and 
Lower Canada, he said that loyalty and British 
feeling prevailed in Upper Canada and in the 
Eastern Townships of Lower Canada, and that 
disaffection was predominant among the French- 
Canadian constituencies.^ Metcalfe honestly be- 
lieved he had saved Canada for the empire; but 
more mischief could hardly have been done by de- 
liberate design. In achieving a barren and precarious 
victory at the polls, he and his friends had run the 
risk of creating that disaffection which they feared. 
The stigma of disloyalty had been unjustly affixed 
to honest and public-spirited men, whose steadiness 
alone prevented them, in their resentment, from 
joining the ranks of the disaffected. Worse still, the 
line of political cleavage had been identified with 
the line of racial division, and " French-Canadian " 
and " rebel " had been used as synonymous terms. 

The ministry and the legislative assembly were 
now such as the governor had desired, yet the har- 
mony was soon broken. There appeared divisions in 
the cabinet, hostile votes in the legislature, and 
finally a revolt in the Conservative press. An at- 
tempt to form a coalition with the French- Canadian 

1 Kaye's Ufe of Metcalfe, Vol. II., p. 390". 

26 



METCALFE'S DEPARTURE 

members drew a sarcastic comment from the Globe: 
" Mr. Draper has invited the men whom he and his 
party have for years stigmatized before the country 
as rebels and traitors and destructives to join his 
administration." Reformers regarded these troubles 
as evidence that the experiment in reaction was 
failing, and waited patiently for the end. Shortly 
after the election the governor was raised to the 
peerage, an honour which, if not earned by success 
in Canada, was fairly due to his honest intentions. 
He left Canada at the close of the year 1845, suffer- 
ing from a painful disease, of which he died a year 
afterwards. 

Soon after the governor's departure the young 
editor of the Globe had a curious experience. At a 
dinner of the St. Andrew's Society, Toronto, the 
president. Judge MacLean, proposed the health of 
Lord Metcalfe, eulogized his Canadian poHcy, and 
insisted that he had not been recalled, " as certain 
persons have most impertinently and untruly as- 
sumed and set forth." Brown refused to drink the 
toast, and asked to be heard, asserting that he had 
been publicly insulted from the chair. After a scene 
of uproar, he managed to obtain a hearing, and 
said, addressing the chairman : " I understand your 
allusions, sir, and your epithet of impertinence as 
applied to myself. I throw it back on you with 
contempt, and will content myself with saying that 
your using such language and dragging such mat- 
ters before the society was highly improper. Lord 

27 



GEORGE BROWN 

Metcalfe, sir, has been recalled, and it may yet be 
seen that it was done by an enlightened British 
government for cause. The toast which you have 
given, too, and the manner in which it was intro- 
duced, are highly improper. This is not the place to 
discuss Lord Metcalfe's administration. There is a 
wide difference of opinion as to it. But I refrain 
from saying one word as to his conduct in this pro- 
vince. This is not a political but a benevolent so- 
ciety, composed of persons of very varied pohtical 
sentiments, and such a toast ought never to have 
been brought here. Lord Metcalfe is not now 
governor-general of Canada, and I had a right to 
refuse to do honour to him or not as I saw fit, and 
that without any disparagement to his conduct as a 
gentleman, even though the person who is president 
of this society thinks otherwise." This incident, 
trivial as it may appear, illustrates the passion 
aroused by the contest, and the bold and resolute 
character of the young politician. 

Lord Metcalfe's successor was Earl Cathcart, a 
soldier who concerned himself little in the political 
disputes of the country, and who had been chosen 
because of the danger of war with the United 
States, arising out of the dispute over the Oregon 
boundary. The settlement of that dispute does not 
come within the scope of this work; but it may be 
noted that the Globe was fully possessed by the 
belligerent spirit of the time, and frankly expressed 
the hope that Great Britain would fight, not merely 
28 



BELLIGERENT VIEWS 

for the Oregon boundary, but " to proclaim liberty 
to the black population." The writer hoped that 
the Christian nations of the world would combine 
and ''break the chains of the slaves in the United 
States, in Brazil and in Cuba." 



29 



CHAPTER III 

RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT 

IN England, as well as in Canada, events were 
moving towards self-government. With the 
repeal of the Corn Laws in 1846 disappeared the 
preference to Canadian wheat. " Destroy this prin- 
ciple of protection," said Lord Stanley in the House 
of Lords, " and you destroy the whole basis upon 
which your colonial system rests." Loud complaints 
came from Canada, and in a despatch from Earl 
Cathcart to the colonial secretary, it was represented 
that the Canadian waterways had been improved 
on the strength of the report made to Great Britain, 
and that the disappointment and loss resulting from 
the abolition of the preference would lead to ahena- 
tion from the mother country and "annexation to 
our rival and enemy, the United States." Glad- 
stone, in his reply, denied that the basis of imperial 
unity was protection, "the exchange, not of bene- 
fits, but of burdens ;" the true basis lay in common 
feelings, traditions and hopes. The Globe held that 
Canada had no right to complain if the people of 
the United Kingdom did what was best for them- 
selves. England, as an exporter of manufactures, 
had to meet competition at the world's prices, and 
must have cheap food supplies. Canada had surely 

81 



GEORGE BROWN 

a higher destiny than to export a few hundred 
bushels of wheat and flour to England. Canadian 
home manufactures must be encouraged, and efforts 
made to obtain free trade with the United States. 
*' The Tory press," said the Globe, "are out in full 
cry against free trade. Their conduct affords an 
illustration of the unmitigated selfishness of Tory- 
ism. Give them everything they can desire and 
they are brimful of loyalty. They will shout paeans 
till they are sick, and drink goblets till they are 
blind in favour of 'wise and benevolent governors ' 
who will give them all the offices and all the emolu- 
ments. But let their interests, real or imaginary, 
be affected, and how soon does their loyalty evapo- 
rate ! Nothing is now talked of but separation from 
the mother country, unless the mother continues 
feeding them in the mode prescribed by the child." 
Some time afterwards, Lord Elgin, in his com- 
munications to the home government, said that the 
Canadian millers and shippers had a substantial 
grievance, not in the introduction of free trade, but 
in the constant tinkering incident to the abandoned 
system of imperial protection. The preference given 
in 1843 to Canadian wheat and to flour, even when 
made of American wheat, had stimulated milling 
in Canada ; but almost before the newly-built mills 
were fairly at work, the free trade measure of 1846 
swept the advantage away. What was wrong was 
not free trade, but Canadian dependence on im- 
perial tariff legislation. 
82 



LORD ELGIN 

Elgin was one of the few statesmen of his day 
who perceived that the colonies might enjoy com- 
mercial independence and political equality, with- 
out separation. He declared that imperial unity 
did not depend on the exercise of dominion, the 
dispensing of patronage, or the maintenance of an 
imperial hot-bed for forcing commerce and manu- 
factures. Yet he conceived of an empire not con- 
fined to the British Islands, but growing, expand- 
ing, " strengthening itself from age to age, and 
drawing new supplies of vitality from virgin soils." 

With Elgin's administration began the new era 
of self-government. The legislature was dissolved 
towards the close of the year 1847, and the election 
resulted in a complete victory for the Reformers. 
In Upper Canada the contest was fairly close, but 
in Lower Canada the Conservative forces were 
almost annihilated, and on the first vote in parlia- 
ment the government was defeated by a large 
majority. The second Baldwin-Lafontaine govern- 
ment received the full confidence and loyal support 
of the governor, and by its conduct and achieve- 
ments justified the reform that had been so long 
delayed, and adopted with so many misgivings. 
But the fight for responsible government was not 
yet finished. The cry of French and rebel domina- 
tion was raised, as it had been raised in the days of 
Governor Bagot. A Toronto journal reproachfully 
referred to Lord Elgin's descent from "the Bruce," 
and asked how a man of royal ancestry could so 

33 



GEORGE BROWN 

degrade himself as to consort with rebels and poli- 
tical jobbers. " Surely the curse of Minerva, uttered 
by a great poet against the father, clings to the 
son." The removal of the old office-holders seemed 
to this writer to be an act of desecration not unlike 
the removal of the famous marbles from the Par- 
thenon. In a despatch explaining his course on the 
Rebellion Losses Bill, Lord Elgin said that long 
before that legislation there were evidences of the 
temper which finally produced the explosion. He 
quoted the following passage from a newspaper: 
"When French tyranny becomes insupportable, we 
shall find our Cromwell. Sheffield in olden times 
used to be famous for its keen and well-tempered 
whittles. Well, they make bayonets there now, 
just as sharp and just as well-tempered. W^hen we 
can stand tyranny no longer, it will be seen whether 
good bayonets in Saxon hands will not be more 
than a match for a mace and a majority." All the 
fuel for a conflagration was ready. There was race 
hatred, there was party hostility, there was com- 
mercial depression and there was a sincere, though 
exaggerated, loyalty, which regarded rebellion as 
the unforgivable sin, and which was in constant 
dread of the spread of radical, republican and demo- 
cratic ideas. 

The Rebellion Losses Bill was all that was 

needed to fan the embers into flame. This was a 

measure intended to compensate persons who had 

suffisred losses during the rebellion in liOwer Can- 

34 



REBELLION LOSSES BILL 

ada. It was attacked as a measure for *' rewarding 
rebels." Lord Elgin afterwards said that he did not 
believe a rebel would receive a farthing. But even 
if we suppose that some rebels or rebel sympathiz- 
ers were included in the list, the outcry against the 
bill was unreasonable. A general amnesty had been 
proclaimed; French- Canadians had been admitted 
to a full share of political power. The greater things 
having been granted, it was mere pedantry to 
haggle about the less, and to hold an elaborate 
inquiry into the principles of every man whose 
barns had been burned during the rebellion. When 
responsible government was conceded, it was ad- 
mitted that even the rebels had not been wholly 
wrong. It would have been straining at a gnat and 
swallowing a camel to say " we will give you these 
free institutions for the sake of which you rebelled, 
but we will not pay you the small sum of money 
necessary to recompense you for losses arising out 
of the rebellion." 

However, it is easier to discuss these matters 
coolly in 1906 than it was in 1849, and in 1849 the 
notion of *' rewarding the rebels " produced another 
rebellion on a small scale. A large quantity of 
important legislation was brought down by the 
new government when it met the legislature early 
in 1849, but everything else was forgotten when 
Mr. Lafontaine introduced the resolution on which 
the Rebellion Losses Bill was founded. In various 
parts of Upper Canada meetings were held and 

35 



GEORGE BROWN 

protests made against the measure. In Toronto the 
protests took the form of mob violence, foreshadow- 
ing what was to come in Montreal. Effigies of 
Baldwin and Blake were carried through the streets 
and burned. William Lyon Mackenzie had lately 
returned to Canada, and was living at the house of 
a citizen named Mackintosh. The mob went to the 
house, threatened to pull it down, and burned an 
effigy of Mackenzie. The windows of the house 
were broken and stones and bricks thrown in. The 
Globe office was apparently not molested, but 
about midnight the mob went to the dwelling- 
house of the Browns, battered at the door and 
broke some windows. The Globe in this trying 
time stood staunchly by the government and Lord 
Elgin, and powerfully influenced the public opinion 
of Upper Canada in their favour. Addresses calling 
for the withdrawal of Lord Elgin were met by 
addresses supporting his action, and the signatures 
to the friendly addresses outnumbered the other by 
one hundred and twenty thousand. George Brown, 
Col. C. T. Baldwin, and W. P. Rowland were de- 
puted to present an address from the Reformers of 
Upper Canada. Sir William Howland has said that 
Lord Elgin was so much affiscted that he shed 
tears. 

This is not the place, however great the tempta- 
tion may be, to describe the stirring scenes that 
were enacted in Montreal ; the stormy debate, the 
fiery speech in which William Hume Blake hurled 
36 



THE ANNEXATION MANIFESTO 

back at the Tories the charge of disloyalty ; the 
tumult in the galleries, the burning of the parlia- 
ment buildings, and the mobbing and stoning of 
the governor-general. 

Lord Elgin's bearing under this severe trial was 
admirable. He was most desirous that blood should 
not be shed, and for this reason avoided the use 
of troops or the proclamation of martial law ; and 
he had the satisfaction of seeing the storm gradu- 
ally subside. A less dangerous evidence of discon- 
tent was a manifesto signed by leading citizens of 
Montreal advocating annexation to the United 
States, not only to relieve commercial depression, 
but "to settle the race question forever, by bringing 
to bear on the French- Canadians the powerful 
assimilating forces of the republic." The signers 
of this document were leniently dealt with ; but 
those among them who afterwards took a promin- 
ent part in poUtics, were not permitted to forget 
their error. Elgin was of opinion that there was 
ground for discontent on commercial grounds, and 
he advocated the removal of imperial restriction on 
navigation, and the establishment of reciprocity 
between the United States and the British North 
American provinces. The annexation movement was 
confined chiefly to Montreal. In Upper Canada an 
association called the British American I^eague was 
formed, and a convention held at Kingston in 1849. 
The familiar topics of commercial depression and 
French domination were discussed ; some violent 

37 



GEORGE BROWN 

language was used, but the remedies proposed were 
sane enough; they were protection, retrenchment, 
and the union of the British provinces. Union, i«|b 
was said, would put an end to French domination, 
and would give Canada better access to the sea and 
increased commerce. The British American League 
figures in the old, and not very profitable, contro- 
versy as to the share of credit to be allotted to each 
political party for the work of confederation. It is 
part of the Conservative case. But the platform 
was abandoned for the time, and confederation re- 
mained in the realm of speculation rather than of 
action. 



88 



CHAPTER IV 

DISSENSION AMONG REFORMERS 

WITHIN the limits of one parliament, less 
than four years, the Baldwin-Lafontaine 
government achieved a large amount of useful 
work, including the establishment of cheap and 
uniform postage, the reforming of the courts of 
law, the remodelling of the municipal system, the 
establishment of the University of Toronto on a 
non-sectarian basis, and the inauguration of a policy 
by which the province was covered with a network 
of railways. With such a record, the government 
hardly seemed to be open to a charge of lack of 
energy and progressiveness, but it was a time when 
radicalism was in the air. It may be more than a 
coincidence that Chartism in England and a revo- 
lution in France were followed by radical move- 
ments in both Canadas. 

The counterpart to the Rouge party in Lower 
Canada, elsewhere referred to, was the Clear Grit 
party in Upper Canada. Among its leaders were 
Peter Perry, one of the founders of the Reform 
party in Upper Canada, Caleb Hopkins, David 
Christie, James LessUe, Dr. John Rolph and Wil- 
liam Macdougall. Rolph had played a leading part 
in the movement for reform before the rebeUion, 

39 



GEORGE BROWN 

and is the leading figure in Dent's history of 
that period. Macdougall was a young lawyer and 
journalist fighting his way into prominence. 

" Grit " afterwards became a nickname for a 
member of the Reform or Liberal party, and es- 
pecially for the enthusiastic followers of George 
Brown. Yet in all the history of a quarrelsome 
period in politics there is no more violent quarrel 
than that between Brown and the Clear Grits. It is 
said that Brown and Christie were one day discuss- 
ing the movement, and that Brown had mentioned 
the name of a leading Reformer as one of the op- 
ponents of the new party. Christie replied that the 
party did not want such men, they wanted only 
those who were *' Clear Grit." This is one of several 
theories as to the derivation of the name. The 
Globe denounced the party as " a miserable clique 
of office-seeking, bunkum- talking cormorants, who 
met in a certain lawyer's office on King Street 
[Macdougall's] and announced their intention to 
form a new party on Clear Grit principles." The 
North American, edited by Macdougall, denounced 
Brown with equal fury as a servile adherent of the 
Baldwin government. Brown for several years was 
in this position of hostility to the Radical wing of 
the party. He was defeated in Haldimand by 
William Lyon Mackenzie, who stood on an ad- 
vanced Radical platform; and in 1851 his opponent 
in Kent and Lambton was Malcolm Cameron, a 
Clear Grit, who had joined the Hincks-Morin 
40 



THE CLEAR GRITS 

government. The nature of their relations is shown 
by a letter in which Cameron called on one of his 
friends to come out and oppose Brown : " I will be 
out and we will show him up, and let him know 
what stuff Liberal Reformers are made of, and how 
they would treat fanatical beasts who would allow 
no one hberty but themselves." 

The Clear Grits advocated, (1) the application 
of the elective principle to all the officials and in- 
stitutions of the country, from the head of the 
government downwards ; (2) universal suffrage ; 
(3) vote by ballot; (4) biennial parliaments ; (5) the 
abolition of property qualification for parliamentary 
representations ; (6) a fixed term for the holding of 
general elections and for the assembling of the 
legislature ; (7) retrenchment ; (8) the abolition of 
pensions to judges ; (9) the abolition of the Courts 
of Common Pleas and Chancery and the giving of 
an enlarged jurisdiction to the Court of Queen's 
Bench; (10) reduction of lawyers' fees; (11) free 
trade and direct taxation ; (12) an amended jury 
law ; (13) the abolition or modification of the usury 
laws ; (14) the abolition of primogeniture ; (15) the 
secularization of the clergy reserves, and the abo- 
lition of the rectories. The movement was opposed 
by the Globe. No new party, it said, was re- 
quired for the advocacy of reform of the suffrage, 
retrenchment, law reform, free trade or the liberation 
of the clergy reserves. These were practical ques- 
tions, on which the Reform party was united. But 

41 



GEORGE BROWN 

these were placed on the programme merely to 
cloak its revolutionary features, features that simply 
meant the adoption of republican institutions, and 
the taking of the first step towards annexation. 
The British system of responsible government was 
upheld by the Globe as far superior to the Ameri- 
can system in the security it afforded to life and 
property. 

But while Brown defended the government from 
the attacks of the Clear Grits, he was himself grow- 
ing impatient at their delay in dealing with certain 
questions that he had at heart, especially the secu- 
larization of the clergy reserves. He tried, as we 
should say to-day, *' to reform the party from with- 
in." He was attacked for his continued support of 
a ministry accused of abandoning principles while 
" he was endeavouring to influence the members to 
a right course without an open rupture." There 
was an undercurrent of discontent drawing him 
away from the government. In October, 1850, the 
Globe contained a series of articles on the subject. 
It was pointed out that there were four parties in 
the country : the old-time Tories, the opponents of 
responsible government, whose members were fast 
diminishing ; the new party led by John A. Mac- 
donald ; the Ministerialists ; and the Clear Grits, 
who were described as composed of English Radi- 
cals, Republicans and annexationists. The Minis- 
terialists had an overwhelming majority over all, 
but were disunited. What was the trouble? The 
42 



FRIENDLY CRITICISM 

ministers might be a little slow, a little wanting in 
tact, a little less democratic than some of their 
followers. They were not traitors to the Reform 
cause, and intemperate attacks on them might be 
disastrous to that cause. A union of French- Cana- 
dians with Upper Canadian Conservatives would, it 
was prophesied, make the Reform party powerless. 
Though in later years George Brown became known 
as the chief opponent of French- Canadian influence, 
he was well aware of the value of the alliance, and 
he gave the French- Canadians full credit for their 
support to measures of reform. *'Let the truth be 
known," said the Globe at this time, " to the French- 
Canadians of Lower Canada are the Reformers of 
Upper Canada indebted for the sweeping majorities 
which carried their best measures." He gave the 
government credit for an immense mass of useful 
legislation enacted in a very short period. But more 
remained to be done. The clergy reserves must be 
abolished, and all connection between Church and 
State swept away. " The party in power has no 
policy before the country. No one knows what 
measures are to be brought forward by the leaders. 
Each man fancies a policy for himself. The con- 
ductors of the public press must take ground on 
all the questions of the day, and each accordingly 
strikes out such a line as suits his own leanings, 
the palates of his readers, or what he deems for the 
good of the country. All sorts of vague schemes 
are thus thrown on the sea of public opinion to 

43 



GEORGE BROWN 

agitate the waters, with the triple result of poisoning 
the public mind, producing unnecessary divisions, 
and committing sections of the party to views and 
principles which they might never have contem- 
plated under a better system." 

For some time the articles in the Globe did not 
pass the bounds of friendly, though outspoken, 
criticism. The events that drew Brown into oppo- 
sition were his breach with the Roman Catholic 
Church, the campaign in Haldimand in which he 
was defeated by William Lyon Mackenzie, the re- 
tirement of Baldwin and the accession to power of 
the Hincks-Morin administration. 

Towards the end of 1850 there arrived in Canada 
copies of a pastoral letter by Cardinal Wiseman, de- 
fending the famous papal bull which divided Eng- 
land into sees of the Roman Catholic Church, and 
gave territorial titles to the bishops. Sir E. P. Tachd, 
a member of the government, showed one of these 
to Mr. Brown, and jocularly challenged him to 
publish it in the Globe. Brown accepted the chal- 
lenge, declaring that he would also publish a reply, 
to be written by himself The reply, which will be 
found in the Globe of December 19th, 1850, is 
argumentative in tone, and probably would not of 
itself have involved Brown in a violent quarrel with 
the Church. The following passage was afterwards 
cited by the Globe as defining its position: "In 
offering a few remarks upon Dr. Wiseman's pro- 
duction, we have no intention to discuss the tenets 
44 



BROWN AND THE CATHOLICS 

of the Roman Catholic Church, but merely to look 
at the question in its secular aspect. As advocates 
of the voluntary principle we give to every man 
full liberty to worship as his conscience dictates, 
and without penalty, civil or ecclesiastical, attach- 
ing to his exercise thereof. We would allow each 
sect to give to its pastors what titles it sees fit, and 
to prescribe the extent of spiritual duties ; but we 
would have the State recognize no ecclesiastical 
titles or boundaries whatever. The public may, from 
courtesy, award what titles they please ; but the 
statute-book should recognize none. The voluntary 
principle is the great cure for such dissensions as 
now agitate Great Britain." 

The cause of conflict lay outside the bounds 
of that article. Cardinal Wiseman's letter and Lord 
John Russell's reply had thrown England into a 
ferment of religious excitement. '* Lord John Rus- 
sell," says Justin McCarthy, " who had more than 
any man living been identified with the principles 
of religious liberty, who had sat at the feet of Fox 
and had for his closest friend the poet, Thomas 
Moore, came to be regarded by the Roman Catho- 
lics as the bitterest enemy of their creed and their 
rights of worship." 

It is evident that this hatred of Russell was 
carried across the Atlantic, and that Brown was 
regarded as his ally. In the Haldimand election a 
hand-bill signed, " An Irish Roman Catholic " was 
circulated. It assailed Brown fiercely for the support 

45 



GEORGE BROWN 

he had given to Russell, and for the general course 
of the Globe in regard to Catholic questions. Rus- 
sell was described as attempting " to twine again 
around the writhing limbs of ten millions of Catho- 
lics the chains that our own O'Connell rescued us 
from in 1829." A vote for George Brown would 
help to rivet these spiritual chains round the souls 
of Irishmen, and to crush the religion for which 
Ireland had wept oceans of blood ; those who voted 
for Brown would be prostrating themselves like 
cowardly slaves or beasts of burden before the 
avowed enemies of their country, their religion and 
their God. " You will think of the gibbets, the 
triangles, the lime-pits, the tortures, the hangings 
of the past. You will reflect on the struggles of the 
present against the new penal bill. You will look 
forward to the dangers, the triumphs, the hopes of 
the future, and then you will go to the polls and 
vote against George Brown." 

This was not the only handicap with which 
Brown entered on his first election contest. There 
was no cordial sympathy between him and the 
government, yet he was hampered by his connection 
with the government. The dissatisfied Radicals ral- 
lied to the support of William Lyon Mackenzie, 
whose sufferings in exile also made a strong appeal 
to the hearts of Reformers, and Mackenzie was 
elected. 

In his election address Brown declared himself 
for perfect religious equality, the separation of 
46 



BALDWIN RESIGNS 

Church and State, and the diversion of the clergy re- 
serves from denominational to educational purposes. 
** I am in favour of national school education free 
from sectarian teaching, and available without 
charge to every child in the province. I desire to 
see efficient grammar schools established in each 
county, and that the fees of these institutions and 
of the national university should be placed on such 
a scale as will bring a high literary and scientific 
education within the reach of men of talent in any 
rank of life." He advocated free trade in the fullest 
sense, expressing the hope that the revenue from 
public lands and canals, with strict economy, would 
enable Canada "to dispense with the whole cus- 
toms department." 

Brown's estrangement from the government did 
not become an open rupture so long as Baldwin 
and Lafontaine were at the head of affairs. In the 
summer following Brown's defeat in Haldimand, 
Baldwin resigned owing to a resolution introduced 
by William Lyon Mackenzie, for the abolition of 
the Court of Chancery. The resolution was defeated, 
but obtained the votes of a majority of the Upper 
Canadian members, and Mr. Baldwin regarded 
their action as an indication of want of confidence 
in himself He dropped some expressions, too, 
which indicated that he was moved by larger con- 
siderations. He was conservative in his views, and 
he regarded the Mackenzie vote as a sign of a 
flood of radicalism which he felt powerless to stay. 

47 



GEORGE BROWN 

Shortly afterwards Lafontaine retired. He, also, 
was conservative in his temperament, and weary of 
public life. The passing of Baldwin and Lafontaine 
from the scene helped to clear the way for Mr. 
Brown to take his own course, and it was not long 
before the open breach occurred. When Mr. Hincks 
became premier, Mr. Brown judged that the time 
had come for him to speak out. He felt that he 
must make a fair start with the new government, 
and have a clear understanding at the outset. A new 
general election was approaching, and he thought 
that the issue of separation of Church and State 
must be clearly placed before the country. In an 
article in the Globe entitled " The Crisis," it was 
declared that the time for action had come. One 
parliament had been lost to the friends of religious 
equality ; they could not afford to lose another. It 
was contended that the Upper Canadian Reformers 
suffered by their connection with the Lower Cana- 
dian party. Complaint was made that the Hon. E. 
P. Tache had advised Roman Catholics to make 
common cause with Anglicans in resisting the 
secularization of the clergy reserves, had described 
the advocates of secularization as " pharisaical 
brawlers," and had said that the Church of England 
need not fear their hostility, because the " contra- 
balancing power " of the Lower Canadians would 
be used to protect the Anglican Church. This, said 
the GlobCy was a challenge which the friends of 
religious equality could not refuse. Later on, Mr. 
48 



LETTERS TO HINCKS 

Brown wrote a series of letters to Mr. Hincks, set- 
ting forth fully his grounds of complaint against 
the government : failure to reform the representa- 
tion of Upper Canada, slackness in dealing with the 
secularization of the clergy reserves, weakness in 
yielding to the demand for separate schools. All 
this he attributed to Roman Catholic or French- 
Canadian influence. 



49 



CHAPTER V 

THE CLERGY RESERVES 

THE clergy reserves were for many years a 
fruitful source of discontent and agitation in 
Canada. They had their origin in a provision of 
the Constitutional Act of 1791, that there should 
be reserved for the maintenance and support of a 
"Protestant clergy" in Upper and Lower Canada 
"a quantity of land equal in value to a seventh 
part of grants that had been made in the past or 
might be made in the future." It was provided also 
that rectories might be erected and endowed ac- 
cording to the establishment of the Church of Eng- 
land. The legislatures were to be allowed to vary 
or repeal these enactments, but such legislation was 
not to receive the royal assent before it had been 
laid before both Houses of the imperial parliament. 
Did the words "Protestant clergy" apply to 
any other body than the Church of England ? A 
vast amount of legal learning was expended on 
this question ; but there can be little doubt that the 
intention to establish and endow the Church of 
England was thoroughly in accord with the ideas 
of colonial government prevailing from the con- 
quest to the end of the eighteenth century. In the 
instructions to Murray and other early governors 

51 



GEORGE BROWN 

there are constant injunctions for the support of a 
Protestant clergy and Protestant schools, " to the 
end that the Church of England may be estabhshed 
both in principles and practice."^ Governor Simcoe, 
we are told, attached much importance to *' every 
establishment of Church and State that upholds a 
distinction of ranks and lessens the undue weight 
of the democratic influence." " The episcopal sys- 
tem was interwoven and connected with the mon- 
archical foundations of our government."'^ In pur- 
suance of this idea, which was also that of the 
ruling class in Canada, the country was to be made 
as much unlike the United States as possible by 
the intrenchment of class and ecclesiastical privi- 
leges, and this was the policy pursued up to the 
time that responsible government was obtained. 
Those outside the dominant caste, in religion as in 
politics, were branded as rebels, annexationists, 
Yankees, republicans. And as this dominant caste, 
until the arrival of Lord Elgin, had the ear of the 
authorities at home, it is altogether likely that the 
Act of 1791 was framed in accordance with their 
views. 

The law was unjust, improvident, and altogether 
unsuited to the circumstances of the colony. Lord 
Durham estimated that the members and adherents 
of the Church of England, allowing its largest 
claim, were not more than one-third, probably not 

^ Instructions to Governor Murray, Canadian Archives ofl90^, p. 218. 
2 Professor Shortt in the Canadian Magazine, September, 1901. 

52 



CLERGY RESERVES 

more than one-fourth, of the population of Upper 
Canada. Methodists, Presbyterians, and Roman 
Catholics, each claimed a larger membership. He 
declared that the sanction given to the exclu- 
sive claims of the Church of England by Sir John 
Colborne's establishment of fifty-seven rectories, 
was, in the opinion of many persons, the chief pre- 
disposing cause of the rebellion, and it was an abid- 
ing and unabated cause of discontent.^ 

Not only was the spirit of the colony opposed to 
the establishment and domination of any Church, 
but settlement was retarded and the hardships of 
the settler increased by the locking up of enormous 
tracts of land. In addition to the clergy reserves, 
grants were made to officials, to mihtia men, to the 
children of United Empire Loyalists and others, in 
the hope that these persons would settle on the land. 
Many of these fell into the hands of speculators 
and jobbers, who bought farms of two hundred 
acres for prices ranging from a gallon of rum to 
£5. "The greater part of these grants," said Mr. 
Hawke, a government official whose evidence is 
given in the appendix to Durham's Report, " re- 
main in an unimproved state. These blocks of wild 
land place the actual settler in an almost hopeless 
condition ; he can hardly expect during his lifetime 
to see his neighbourhood contain a population suf- 
ficiently dense to support mills, schools, post-offices, 

1 Durham's Report on the Affairs of British North America. Methuen's 
reprint, pp. 126, 126. 

53 



GEORGE BROWN 

places of worship, markets or shops, without which 
civihzation retrogrades. Roads, under such circum- 
stances, can neither be opened by the settlers nor 
kept in proper repair. In 1834 I met a settler from 
the township of Warwick, on the Caradoc Plains, 
returning from the grist mill at Westminster, with 
the flour and bran of thirteen bushels of wheat. He 
had a yoke of oxen and a horse attached to his 
wagon, and had been absent nine days and did not 
expect to reach home until the following evening. 
Light as his load was, he assured me that he had to 
unload, wholly or in part, several times, and after 
driving his wagon through the swamps, to pick 
out a road through the woods where the swamps or 
gullies were fordable, and to carry the bags on his 
back and replace them in the wagon." 

It is unnecessary here to discuss differences of 
opinion as to the interpretation of the law, attempts 
to divide the endowment among various denomina- 
tions, or other efforts at compromise. The radical 
wing of the Reform party demanded that the special 
provision for the support of the Church of England 
should be abolished, and a system of free popular 
education established. With this part of their 
platform Brown was heartily in accord ; on this 
point he agreed with the Clear Grits that the 
Baldwin- Lafontaine government was moving too 
slowly, and when Baldwin was succeeded by 
Hincks in 1851, the restraining influence of his 
respect for Baldwin being removed, his discon- 
54 



STATE AND CHURCH 

tent was converted into open and determined op- 
position. 

Largely by the influence of Brown and the Globcy 
public opinion in 1851 was aroused to a high de- 
gree, and meetings were held to advocate the secu- 
larization of the clergy reserves. The friends of the 
old order were singularly unfortunate in their mode 
of expressing their opinions. Opposition to respon- 
sible government was signalized by the burning of 
the parliament buildings, and the mobbing of Lord 
Elgin in Montreal. Opposition to religious equality 
was signalized by the mobbing of an orderly as- 
sembly in Toronto. One meeting of the opponents of 
the clergy reserves was broken up by these means, 
and a second meeting was attacked by a mob with 
such violence as to necessitate the calling out of a 
company of British soldiers. This meeting was held 
in St. Lawrence Hall, over the city market bearing 
that name. Mr. Brown was chosen to move a reso- 
lution denouncing State endowments of religion, 
and did so in a speech of earnestness and argumen- 
tative power. He compared the results of Church 
establishments with those of voluntary effort in 
England, in Scotland, in France, and in Canada, 
and denounced " State-church ism " as the author of 
pride, intolerance and spiritual coldness. " When,'' 
he said, " I read the history of the human race, and 
trace the dark record of wars and carnage, of tyran- 
ny, robbery and injustice in every shape, which 
have been the fruits of State-churchism in every 

55 



GEORGE BROWN 

age ; when I observe the degenerating effect which 
it has ever had on the purity and simpHcity of the 
Gospel of Christ, turning men's minds from its 
great truths, as a rehgion of the heart, to the mere 
outward tinsel, to the forms and ceremonies on 
which priestcraft flourishes ; when I see that at all 
times it has been made the instrument of the rich 
and powerful in oppressing the poor and weak, I 
cannot but reject it utterly as in direct hostility to 
the whole spirit of the Gospel, to that glorious sys- 
tem which teaches men to set not their hearts on 
this world, and to walk humbly before God." He 
held that it was utterly impossible for the State to 
teach religious truth. " There is no standard for 
truth. We cannot even agree on the meaning of 
words." Setting aside the injustice of forcing men 
to pay money for the support of what they deemed 
religious error, it was "most dangerous to admit 
that the magistrate is to decide for God — for that 
is the plain meaning of the establishment principle. 
Once admit that principle, and no curb can be set 
upon its operation. Who shall restrict what God 
has appointed ? And thus the extent to which the 
conscience of men may be constrained, or persecu- 
tion for truth's sake may be carried, depends en- 
tirely on the ignorance or enlightenment of the 
civil magistrate. There is no safety out of the prin- 
ciple that religion is a matter entirely between man 
and his God, and that the whole duty of the magis- 
trate is to secure every one in the peaceful obser- 
56 



A RIVAL MEETING 

vance of it. Anything else leads to oppression and 
injustice, but this can never lead to either." 

A notable part of the speech was a defence of 
free, non-sectarian education. " I can conceive," he 
said, " nothing more unprincipled than a scheme to 
array the youth of the province in sectarian bands 
— to teach them, from the cradle up, to know each 
other as Methodist boys, and Presbyterian boys, 
and Episcopal boys. Surely, surely, we have enough 
of this most wretched sectarianism in our churches 
without carrying it further." 

To protect themselves from interruption, the ad- 
vocates of secularization had taken advantage of a 
law which allowed them to declare their meeting 
as private, and exclude disturbers. Their opponents 
held another meeting in the adjoining market-place 
where by resolution they expressed indignation at 
the repeated attempts of "a Godless association" 
to stir up religious strife, and declared that the 
purposes of the association, if carried out, would 
bring about not only the severance of British con- 
nection, but socialism, repubhcanism, and infidelity. 
The horrified listeners were told how Rousseau and 
Voltaire had corrupted France, how religion was 
overthrown and the naked Goddess of Reason set 
up as an object of worship. They were told that the 
clergy reserves were a gift to the nation from " our 
good King George the Third." Abolish them and 
the British flag would refuse to float over anarchy 
and confusion. Finally, they were assured that 

57 



GEORGE BROWN 

they could thrash the St. Lawrence Hall audience 
in a stand-up fight, but were nevertheless advised 
to go quietly home. This advice was apparently 
accepted in the spirit of the admonition : " Don't 
nail his ears to the pump," for the crowd imme- 
diately marched to St. Lawrence Hall, cheering, 
groaning, and shouting. They were met by the 
mayor, two aldermen, and the chief constable, and 
told that they could not be admitted. Stones and 
bricks were thrown through the windows of the 
hall. The Riot Act was read by an alderman, and 
the British regiment then quartered in the town, 
the 71st, was sent for. There was considerable de- 
lay in bringing the troops, and in the meantime 
there was great disorder ; persons leaving the hall 
were assaulted, and the mayor was struck in the 
face with a stone and severely cut. A company of 
the 71st arrived at midnight, after which the vio- 
lence of the mob abated.^ 

The steps leading up to the settlement of the 
question may be briefly referred to. In 1850 the 
Canadian parliament had asked for power to dis- 
pose of the reserves, with the understanding that 
emoluments derived by existing incumbents should 
be guaranteed during their lives. The address hav- 
ing been forwarded to England, Lord John Russell 
informed the governor-general that a bill would be 
introduced in compliance with the wish of the 
Canadian parUament. But in 1852 the Russell 

1 The Globe, July, 1861. 
58 



HINCKS'S DELAY 

government resigned, and was succeeded by that 
of the Earl of Derby. Derby (Lord Stanley) had 
been colonial secretary in the Peel government, 
which had shown a strong bias against Canadian 
self-government. Sir John Pakington declared that 
the advisers of Her Majesty were not incHned to 
aid in the diversion to other purposes of the only 
public fund for the support of divine worship and 
religious instruction in Canada, though they would 
entertain proposals for new dispositions of the fund. 
Hincks, who was then in England, protested vigo- 
rously against the disregard of the wishes of the 
Canadian people. When the legislature assembled 
in 1852, it carried, at his instance, an address to the 
Crown strongly upholding the Canadian demand. 
Brown contended that the language was too strong 
and the action too weak. He made a counter pro- 
posal, Avhich found little support, that the Canadian 
parliament itself enact a measure providing for the 
sale of the clergy lands to actual settlers, and the 
appropriation of the funds for the maintenance of 
common schools. 

With the fall of the Derby administration in 
England, ended the opposition from that source to 
the Canadian demands. But Hincks, who had firmly 
vindicated the right of the Canadian parliament 
to legislate on the matter, now hesitated to use 
the power placed in his hands, and declared that 
legislation should be deferred until a new parha- 
ment had been chosen. The result was that the 

59 



GEORGE BROWN 

work of framing the measure of settlement fell 
into the hands of John A. Macdonald, the rising 
star of the Conservative party. The fund, after pro- 
vision had been made for the vested rights of in- 
cumbents, was turned over to the municipalities. 



60 



CHAPTER VI 

BROWN^S FIRST PARLIAMENT 

IN the autumn of 1851 parliament was dissolved, 
and in September Mr. Brown received a re- 
quisition from the Reformers of Kent to stand as 
their candidate, one of the signatures being that of 
Alexander Mackenzie, afterwards premier of Cana- 
da. In accepting the nomination he said that he 
anticipated that he would be attacked as an enemy 
of the Roman Catholic Church ; that he cordially- 
adhered to the principles of the Protestant refor- 
mation; that he objected to the Roman Catholic 
Church trenching on the civil rights of the com- 
munity, but that he would be ashamed to advocate 
any principle or measure which would restrict the 
liberty of any man, or deprive him on account of 
his faith of any right or advantage enjoyed by his 
fellow-subjects. In his election address he advo- 
cated religious equality, the entire separation of 
Church and State, the secularization of the clergy 
reserves, the proceeds to go to national schools, 
which were thus to be made free. He advocated, 
also, the building of a railway from Quebec to 
Windsor and Sarnia, the improvement of the canals 
and waterways, reciprocity with the Maritime Pro- 
vinces and the United States, a commission for the 

61 



GEORGE BROWN 

reform of law procedure, the extension of the fran- 
chise and the reform of representation. Representa- 
tion by population afterwards came to be the 
watchword of those who demanded that Upper 
Canada should have a larger representation than 
Lower Canada ; but as yet this question had not 
arisen definitely. The population of Upper Canada 
was nearly doubled between 1842 and 1851, but it 
did not appear until 1852 that it had passed the 
lower province in population. 

The advocacy of free schools was an important 
part of the platform. During the month of January, 
1852, the Globe contained frequent articles, reports 
of pubhc meetings, and letters on the subject. It 
was contended by some of the opponents of free 
schools that the poor could obtain free education 
by pleading their poverty ; but the Globe replied 
that education should not be a matter of charity, 
but should be regarded as a right, hke the use of 
pavements. The matter was made an issue in the 
election of school trustees in several places, and in 
the Toronto election the advocates of free schools 
were successful. 

It will be convenient to note here that Brown's 
views on higher education corresponded with his 
views on public schools. In each case he opposed 
sectarian control, on the ground that it would dissi- 
pate the energies of the people, and divide among 
half a dozen sects the money which might maintain 
one efficient system. These views were fully set 
62 



HIGHER EDUCATION 

forth in a speech made on February 25th, 1853, 
upon a bill introduced by Mr. Hincks to amend 
the law relating to the University of Toronto. 
Brown denounced the measure as a surrender to 
the sectaries. There were two distinct ideas, he said, 
in regard to higher education in Upper Canada. 
One was that a university must be connected 
with a Church and under the management of the 
clergy, without whose control infidelity would pre- 
vail. The Reform party, led by Mr. Baldwin and 
Mr. Hincks, had denounced these views as the 
mere clap-trap of priestcraft. They held that there 
should be one great literary and scientific institu- 
tion, to which all Canadians might resort on equal 
terms. This position was founded, not on contempt 
for religion, but on respect for religion, liberty, and 
conscience. " To no one principle does the Liberal 
party owe so many triumphs as to that of non- 
sectarian university education." Until 1843 Angli- 
can control prevailed ; then various unsuccessful 
efforts at compromise were made, and finally, in 
1849, after twenty years of agitation, the desire of 
the Liberal party was fulfilled, and a noble institute 
of learning established. This act alone would have 
entitled Robert Baldwin to the lasting gratitude of 
his countrymen. 

Continuing, Brown said that the Hincks bill was 
reactionary — that the original draft even contained 
a reference to the godless character of the institu- 
tion — that the plan would fritter away the endow- 

63 



GEORGE BROWN 

ment by dividing it among sects and among locali- 
ties. He opposed the abolition of the faculties of 
law and medicine. Rightly directed, the study of 
law was ennobling, and jurists should receive an 
education which would give them broad and gene- 
rous views of the principles of justice. The endow- 
ment of the university ought to be sufficient to 
attract eminent teachers, and to encourage students 
by scholarships. *' We are laying the foundations 
of a great political and social system. Our vote to- 
day may deeply affect, for good or evil, the future 
of the country. I adjure the House to pause ere 
destroying an institution which may one day be 
among the chief glories of a great and wise people." 

Brown was elected by a good majority. The 
general result of the election was favourable to the 
Hincks-Morin administration. A large part of the 
interval between the election and the first session 
of the new parUament was spent by Mr. Hincks in 
England, where he made some progress in the 
settlement of the clergy reserve question, and 
where he also made arrangements for the building 
of the Grand Trunk Railway from Montreal west- 
ward through Upper Canada. Negotiations for the 
building of the Intercolonial Railway, connecting 
Lower Canada with the Maritime Provinces, fell 
through, and the enterprise was delayed for some 
years. 

It was a matter of some importance that the first 
parliament in which Mr. Brown took part was held 
64 



COURAGEOUS ELOQUENCE 

in the city of Quebec. He had entered on a course 
which made Cathohcs and French-Canadians regard 
him as their enemy, and in Quebec French and 
CathoHc influence was dominant. Brown felt keen- 
ly the hostility of his surroundings, and there are 
frequent references in his speeches and in the corre- 
spondence of the Globe to the unfriendly faces in 
the gallery of the chamber, and to the social power 
exercised by the Church. "Nothing," says the Hon. 
James Young, " could exceed the courage and elo- 
quence with which Brown stood up night after 
night, demanding justice for Upper Canada in the 
face of a hostile majority on the floor of the cham- 
ber and still more hostile auditors in the galleries 
above. So high, indeed, did public feeling run on 
some occasions that fears were entertained for his 
personal safety, and his friends occasionally insisted 
after late and exciting debates, lasting often till 
long after midnight, on accompanying him."^ Mr. 
Young adds that these fears were not shared by 
Mr. Brown, and that they proved to be groundless. 
Mr. Brown, in fact, did not regard the Quebec in- 
fluence as a personal grievance, but he argued that 
on public grounds the legislature ought not to meet 
in a city where freedom of speech might be im- 
paired by local sentiment. That he harboured no 
malice was very finely shown when parliament met 
four years afterwards in Toronto. He had just con- 
cluded a powerful speech. The galleries were 

^ Young's Public Men and Public Li/e in Canada, p. 83. 

65 



GEORGE BROWN 

crowded, this time with a friendly audience, which 
at length broke into applause. Brown checked the 
demonstration. "I have addressed none," he said, 
" but members of this House, and trust that mem- 
bers from Lower Canada will not be overawed by 
any manifestation of feeUng in this chamber. I shall 
be ready on all occasions to discourage it. In Lower 
Canada I stood almost alone in supporting my 
views, and I well know how painful these manifes- 
tations are to a stranger in a strange place. I do 
sincerely trust that gentlemen of French origin 
will feel as free to speak here as if they were in 
Quebec." 

Brown made his maiden speech during the de- 
bate on the address. It is described in a contem- 
porary account as "a terrible onslaught on the 
government." An idea of violence conveyed in this 
and other comments would appear to have been 
derived from the extreme energy of Brown's ges- 
tures. The printed report of the speech does not 
give that impression. Though severe, it was in the 
main historical and argumentative. It contained a 
review of the political history of Canada from the 
time of the rupture between Metcalfe and his 
ministers, up to the time when the principle of 
responsible government was conceded. Brown ar- 
gued that Reformers were bound to stand by that 
principle, and to accept all its obligations. In his 
judgment it was essential to the right working of 
responsible government that parties should declare 
66 



THEORY OF PARTY 

their principles clearly and stand or fall by them. 
If they held one set of principles out of office and 
another set in office they would reduce responsible 
government to a farce. He acknowledged the ser- 
vices which Hincks and Morin had rendered in 
fighting for responsible government ; but he charged 
them with betraying that principle by their own 
conduct in office. Two systems of government, he 
said, were being tested on this continent. The 
American system contained checks and balances. 
The British system could be carried on only by the 
observance of certain unwritten laws, and especially 
a strict good faith and adherence to principle. 
Brown, as a party man, adhered firmly to Burke's 
definition of party : "A body of men united for 
promoting by their joint endeavours the national 
interest, upon some particular principle on which 
they are all agreed." Office-holding, with him, was 
a minor consideration. " There is no theory in the 
principle of responsible government more vital to 
its right working than that parties shall take their 
stand on the prominent questions of the day, and 
mount to office or resign it through the success or 
failure of principles to which they are attached. 
This is the great safeguard for the public against 
clap-trap professions." 



67 



CHAPTER VII 

RISE OF BROWN^S INFLUENCE 

THE condition of parties in the legislature was 
peculiar. The most formidable antagonist of 
the Reform government was the man who was 
rapidly rising to the leadership of the Reform par- 
ty. The old Tory party was dead, and its leader, 
Sir Allan MacNab, was almost inactive. Macdonald, 
who was to re-organize and lead the new Conserva- 
tive party, was playing a waiting game, taking ad- 
vantage of Brown's tremendous blows at the minis- 
try, and for the time being satisfied with a less 
prominent part in the conflict. Brown rapidly rose 
to a commanding position in the assembly. He did 
this without any finesse or skill in the management 
of men, with scarcely any assistance, and almost 
entirely by his own energy and force of con- 
viction. His industry and capacity for work were 
prodigious. He spoke frequently, and on a wide 
range of subjects requiring careful study and 
mastery of facts. In the divisions he obtained 
little support. He had antagonized the French- 
Canadians, the Clear Grits of Upper Canada were 
for the time determined to stand by the govern- 
ment, and his views were usually not such as 
the Conservatives could endorse, although they 

69 



GEORGE BROWN 

occasionally followed him in order to embarrass 
the government. 

Brown's course in parliament, however, was point- 
ing to a far more important result than changes in 
the personnel of office-holders. Hincks once told 
him that the logical conclusion of that course was 
the dissolution of the union. There was a measure 
of truth in this. If he had said dissolution or modi- 
fication, he would have been absolutely right. Be- 
tween the ideas of Upper Canada and Lower Cana- 
da there was a difference so great that a legislative 
union was foredoomed to failure, and separation 
could be avoided only by a federation which allowed 
each community to take its own way. Brown did 
not create these difficulties, but he emphasized 
them, and so forced and hastened the application 
of the remedy. Up to the time of his entering par- 
liament, his policy had related mamly to Upper 
Canada. In parliament, however, a mass of legisla- 
tion emanating from Lower Canada aroused his 
strong opposition. In the main it was ecclesiastical 
legislation incorporating Roman Catholic institu- 
tions, giving them power to hold lands, to con- 
trol education, and otherwise to strengthen the 
authority of the Church over the people. It is 
not necessary to discuss these measures in detail. 
The object is to arrive at Brown's point of view, 
and it was this : That the seat of government was 
a Catholic city, and that legislation and administra- 
tion were largely controlled by the French-Cana- 
70 




GROWING POPULARITY 

dian priesthood. He complained that Upper Cana- 
da was unfairly treated in regard to legislation and 
expenditure ; that its public opinion was disregard- 
ed, and that it was not fairly represented. The 
question of representation steadily assumed more 
importance in his mind, and he finally came to the 
conclusion that representation by population was 
the true remedy for all the grievances of which he 
complained. Lower Canada, being now numerically 
the weaker, naturally clung to the system which 
gave it equality of representation. 

In all these matters the breach between George 
Brown and the Lower Canadian representatives was 
widening, while he was becoming more and more 
the voice of Upper Canadian opinion. When, in 
the intervals between parliamentary sessions, he 
visited various places in Upper Canada, he found 
himself the most popular man in the community. 
He addressed great public meetings. Banquets 
were given in his honour. The prominent part taken 
by ministers of the Gospel at these gatherings illus- 
trates at once the weakness and the strength of his 
position. He satisfied the " Nonconformist con- 
science" of Upper Canada by his advocacy not only 
of religious equality but of the prohibition of the 
liquor traffic and of the cessation of Sunday labour 
by public servants. But this very attitude made it 
difficult for him to work with any political party in 
Lower Canada. 

In 1853 there was a remarkable article in the 

71 



GEORGE BROWN 

Cobourg Star^ a Conservative journal, illustrat- 
ing the hold which Brown had obtained upon 
Upper Canadian sentiment. This attitude was 
called forth by a banquet given to Brown by 
the Reformers of the neighbourhood. It expressed 
regret that the honour was given on party grounds. 
" Had it been given on the ground of his services 
to Protestantism, it would have brought out every 
Orangeman in the country. Conservatives disagreed 
with Brown about the clergy reserves, but if the 
reserves must be secularized, every Conservative in 
Canada would join Brown in his crusade against 
Roman Catholic endowments." Then follows this 
estimate of Brown's^character : *' In George Brown 
we see no agitator or demagogue, but the strivings 
of common sense, a sober will to attain the useful, 
the practical and the needful. He has patient cour- 
age, stubborn endurance, and obstinate resistance, 
and desperate daring in attacking what he believes 
to be wrong and in defending what he believes to 
be right. There is no cant or parade or tinsel or 
clap-trap about him. He takes his stand against 
open, palpable, tangible wrongs, against the tyranny 
which violates men's roofs, and the intolerance 
which vexes their consciences. True, he is wrong 
on the reserves question, but then he is honest, we 
know where to find him. He does not, like some 
of our Reformers, give us to understand that he 
will support us and then turn his back. He does 
not slip the word of promise to the ear and then 
72 



A PERSONAL DESCRIPTION 

break it to the lips. Leaving the reserves out of the 
question, George Brown is eminently conservative 
in his spirit. His leading principle, as all his writ- 
ings will show, is to reconcile progress with preser- 
vation, change with stability, the alteration of inci- / 
dents with the maintenance of essentials. Change, 
for the sake of change, agitation for vanity, for ap- 
plause or mischief, he has contemptuously repu- 
diated. He is not like the Clear Grit, a republican 
of the first water, but on the contrary looks to the 
connection with the mother country, not as fable 
or unreality or fleeting vision, but as alike our in- 
terest and our duty, as that which should ever be 
our beacon, our guide and our goal." 

In 1853 the relative strength of Brown and the 
ministers was tested in a series of demonstrations 
held throughout Canada. The Hon. James Young 
gives a vivid description of Brown as he appeared 
at a banquet given in his honour at Gait: " He was 
a striking figure. Standing fully six feet two inches 
high, with a well-proportioned body, well balanced 
head and handsome face, his appearance not only 
indicated much mental and physical strength, but 
conveyed in a marked manner an impression of 
youthfulness and candour. These impressions deep- 
ened as his address proceeded, and his features grew 
animated and were lighted up by his fine expressive 
eyes." His voice was strong and soft, with a well- 
marked Edinburgh accent. His appearance sur- 
prised the people who had expected to see an older 

73 



GEORGE BROWN 

and sterner-looking man. His first remarks were 
disappointing ; as was usual with him he stammered 
and hesitated until he warmed to his subject, when 
he spoke with such an array of facts and figures, 
such earnestness and enthusiasm, that he easily held 
the audience for three hours. ^ 

On October 1st, 1853, the Globe was first issued 
as a daily. It was then stated that the paper was first 
published as a weekly paper with a circulation of 
three hundred. On November 1st, 1846, it was 
published twice a week with a circulation of two 
thousand, which rose to a figure between three 
thousand and four thousand. In July, 1849, it was 
issued three times a week. When the daily paper 
was first published the circulation was six thousand. 
To anticipate a little, it may be said that in 1855 
the Globe absorbed the North American and the 
Examiner, and the combined circulation was said 
to be sixteen thousand four hundred and thirty- 
six. The first daily paper contained a declaration 
of principles, including the entire separation of 
Church and State, the abolition of the clergy re- 
serves and the restoration of the lands to the public, 
cessation of grants of public money for sectarian pur- 
poses, the abolition of tithes and other compulsory 
taxation for ecclesiastical purposes, and restraint on 
land-holding by ecclesiastical corporations. 

An extract from this statement of policy may be 
given: 

* Young, op. cit., pp. 58, 69. 

74 



BROWN'S PLATFORM 

^' Representation by population. Justice for Up- 
per Canada I While Upper Canada has a larger 
population by one hundred and fifty thousand than 
Lower Canada, and contributes more than double 
the amount of taxation to the general revenue, 
Lower Canada has an equal number of representa- 
tives in parliament. 

^^* National education. — Common school, grammar 
school, and collegiate free from sectarianism and 
open to all on equal terms. Earnest war will be 
waged with the separate school system, which has 
unfortunately obtained a footing. 
x^"A prohibitory liquor law. — Any measure which 
will alleviate the frightful evils of intemperance." 

The inclusion of prohibition on this platform was 
the natural result of the drinking habits of that 
day. In a pamphlet issued by the Canada Company 
for the information of intending immigrants, whis- 
key was described as *'a cheap and wholesome 
beverage." Its cheapness and abundance caused it 
to be used in somewhat the same way as the " small 
beer " of England, and it was a common practice to 
order a jug from the grocer along with the food 
supply of the family. When a motion favouring 
prohibition was introduced in the Canadian parlia- 
ment there were frequent references to the con- 
vivial habits of the members. The seconder of the 
motion was greeted with loud laughter. He good- 
naturedly said that he was well aware of the cause 
of hilarity, but that he was ready to sacrifice his 

75 



GEORGE BROWN 

pleasure to the general good. Sir Allan MacNab, 
the leader of the Opposition, moved a farcical amend- 
ment, under which every member was to sign a 
pledge of abstinence, and to be disqualified if he 
broke it. Brown made an earnest speech in favour 
of the motion, in which he remarked that Canada 
then contained nine hundred and thirty- one whiskey 
shops, fifty-eight steamboat bars, three thousand 
four hundred and thirty taverns, one hundred and 
thirty breweries, and one hundred and thirty-five 
distilleries. 

The marked diminution of intemperance in the 
last fifty years may be attributed in part to re- 
strictive laws, and in part to the work of the tem- 
perance societies, which rivalled the taverns in 
social attractions, and were effective agents of 
moral suasion. 



76 



CHAPTER VIII 

RECONSTRUCTION OF PARTIES 

IN June, 1854, the Hincks-Morin government 
was defeated in the legislature on a vote of 
censure for delay in dealing with the question of 
the clergy reserves. A combination of Tories and 
Radicals deprived Hincks of all but five of his 
Upper Canadian supporters. Parliament was im- 
mediately dissolved, and the ensuing election was a 
melee in which Hincks Reformers, Brown Reform- 
ers, Tories and Clear Grits were mingled in con- 
fusion. Brown was returned for Lambton, where 
he defeated the Hon. Malcolm Cameron, post- 
master-general under Hincks. The Reform party 
was in a large majority in the new legislature, and 
if united could have controlled it with ease. But 
the internal quarrel was irreconcilable. Hincks was 
defeated by a combination of Tories and dissatisfied 
Reformers, and a general reconstruction of parties 
followed. Sir Allan MacNab, as leader of the Con- 
servative opposition, formed an alliance with the 
French-Canadian members of the Hincks govern- 
ment and with some of its Upper Canadian sup- 
porters. Hincks retired, but gave his support to 
the new combination, '* being of opinion that the 
combination of parties by which the new govern- 

77 



GEORGE BROWN 

ment was supported presented the only solution of 
the difficulties caused by a coalition of parties hold- 
ing no sentiments in common, a coalition which 
rarely takes place in England. I deemed it my 
duty to give my support to that government dur- 
ing the short period that I continued in public 
life."^ 

Whether the MacNab-Morin government was a 
true coalition or a Tory combination under that 
name was a question fiercely debated at that time. 
It certainly did not stand for the Toryism that had 
resisted responsible government, the secularization 
of the clergy reserves, and the participation of 
French-Canadians in the government of the coun- 
try. It had at first some of the elements of a coali- 
tion, but it gradually came to represent Conserva- 
tism and the personal ascendency of John A. Mac- 
donald. Robert Baldwin, from his retirement, gave 
his approval to the combination, and hence arose 
the " Baldwin Reformer," blessed as a convert by 
one party, and cursed as a renegade by the other. 

Reconstruction on one side was followed by recon- 
struction on the other. Upper Canadian Reformers 
rallied roimd Brown, and an alliance was formed 
with the Quebec Rouges. This was a natural alli- 
ance of radical Reformers in both provinces. Some 
light is thrown on it by an article published in the 
Globe in 1855. The writer said that in 1849, some 
young men of Montreal, fresh from the schools and 

^ Hincks's Political History of Canada, p. 80. 

78 



THE QUEBEC ROUGES 

filled to the brim with the Republican opinions 
which had spread from France throughout all 
Europe, formed associations and established news- 
papers advocating extreme political views. They 
declaimed in favour of liberty and against priestcraft 
and tyranny with all the ardour and freshness of 
youth. Their talents and the evident purity and 
sincerity of their motives made a strong impression 
on their countrymen, contrasting as they did with 
the selfishness and mediocrity of other French- 
Canadian leaders, and the result was that the Rouge 
party was growing in strength both in the House 
and in the country. With the growth of strength 
there had come a growing sense of responsibility, 
greater moderation and prudence. In the legisla- 
ture, at least, the Rouges had not expressed a single 
sentiment on general politics to which a British 
constitutional Reformer might not assent. They 
were the true allies of the Upper Canadian Re- 
formers, and in fact the only Liberals among the 
French-Canadians. They had Reform principles, 
they maintained a high standard of political moral- 
ity. They stood for the advance of education and 
for liberty of speech. They were the hope of Can- 
ada, and their attitude gave promise that a brighter 
day was about to dawn on the political horizon. 

It was unreasonable to expect that the Liberals 
could continue to receive that solid support from 
Lower Canada which they had received in the days of 
the Baldwin- Lafontaine alliance. In those days the 

79 



GEORGE BROWN 

issue was whether French-Canadians should be 
allowed to take part in the government of the 
country, or should be excluded as rebels. The Re- 
formers championed their cause and received the 
solid support of the French-Canadian people. But 
when once the principle for which they contested 
was conceded, it was perceived that Lower Canada, 
like Upper Canada, had its Conservative element, 
and party lines were formed. Mr. Brown held that 
there could be no lasting alliance between Upper 
Canadian Reformers and Lower Canadian Conser- 
vatives, and especially with those Lower Canadians 
who defended the power and privileges of the 
Church. He was perfectly willing that electors 
holding these views should go to the Conservative 
party, which was their proper place. The Rouges 
could not bring to the Liberal party the numerical 
strength of the supporters of Lafontaine, but as 
they really held Liberal principles, the alhance was 
solidly based and was more likely to endure. 

The leader of the Rouges was A. A. Dorion, a 
distinguished advocate, and a man of culture, re- 
finement and eloquence. He was Brown's desk- 
mate, and while in physique and manner the two 
were strongly contrasted, they were drawn together 
by the chivalry and devotion to principle which 
characterized both, and they formed a strong friend- 
ship. " For four years," said Mr. Brown, in a public 
address, *' I acted with him in the ranks of the Op- 
position, learned to value most highly the upright- 
80 



BROWN AND DORION 

ness of his character, the liberahty of his opinions, 
and the firmness of his convictions. On most ques- 
tions of pubHc general poHcy we heartily agreed, 
and regularly voted together ; on the questions that 
divided all Upper Canadians and all Lower Cana- 
dians alone we differed, and on these we had held 
many earnest consultations from year to year with 
a view to their removal, without arriving at the 
conviction that when we had the opportunity we 
could find the mode." Their habit was not to at- 
tempt to conceal these sectional differences, but to 
recognize them frankly with a view to finding the 
remedy. It was rarely that either presented a reso- 
lution to the House without asking the advice of 
the other. They knew each other's views perfectly, 
and on many questions, especially of commerce and 
finance, they were in perfect accord. 

By this process of evolution Liberals and Con- 
servatives were restored to their proper and historic 
places, and the way was cleared for new issues. 
These issues arose out of the ill-advised attempt to 
join Upper and Lower Canada in a legislative union. 
A large part of the history of this period is the 
history of an attempt to escape the consequences 
of that blunder. This was the reason why every 
ministry had its double name — the Lafontaine- 
Baldwin, the Hincks-Morin, the Tache-Macdonald, 
the Brown-Dorion, the Macdonald-Sicotte. This 
was the reason why every ministry had its attorney- 
general east for Lower Canada and its attomey- 

81 



GEORGE BROWN 

general west for Upper Canada. In his speech on 
confederation Sir John Macdonald said that al- 
though the union was legislative in name, it was 
federal in fact — that in matters affecting Upper 
Canada alone, Upper Canadian members claimed 
and usually exercised, exclusive power, and so with 
Lower Canada. The consolidated statutes of Cana- 
da and the consolidated statutes of Upper Canada 
must be sought in separate volumes. The practice 
of legislating for one province alone was not con- 
fined to local or private matters. For instance, as 
the twD communities had widely different ideas as 
to Sabbath observance, the stricter law was enacted 
for Upper Canada alone. Hence also arose the 
theory of the double majority — that a ministry 
must, for the support of its general policy, have a 
majority from each province. 

But all these shifts and devices could not stay 
the agitation for a radical remedy. Some Reformers 
proposed to dissolve the union. Brown believed 
that the difficulty would be solved by representation 
by population, concerning which a word of explana- 
tion is necessary. When the provinces were united 
in 1841, the population of Lower Canada exceeded 
that of Upper Canada in the proportion of three to 
two. " If," said Lord Durham, " the population of 
Upper Canada is rightly estimated at four hundred 
thousand, the English inhabitants of Lower Canada 
at one hundred and fifty thousand, and the French 
at four hundred and fifty thousand, the union of the 
82 



QUESTION OF POPULATION 

two provinces would not only give a clear English 
majority, but one which would be increased every 
year by the influence of English emigration, and I 
have little doubt that the French, when once placed 
by the legitimate course of events in a minority, 
would abandon their vain hopes of nationality." 
But he added that he was averse to every plan that 
had been proposed for giving an equal number of 
members to the two provinces. The object could be 
attained without any violation of the principles of 
representation, such as would antagonize public 
opinion, and " when emigration shall have increased 
the English population of the Upper Province, the 
adoption of such a principle would operate to defeat 
the very purpose it is intended to serve. It appears 
to me that any such electoral arrangement, founded 
on the present provincial divisions, would tend to de- 
feat the purpose of union and perpetuate the idea 
of disunion." 

Counsels less wise and just prevailed, and the 
united province was "gerrymandered" against Lord 
Durham's protest. Lower Canada complained of 
the injustice, and with good reason. In the course 
of time Lord Durham's prediction was fulfilled ; by 
immigration the population of Upper Canada over- 
took and passed that of Lower Canada. The census 
of 1852 gave Upper Canada a population of nine 
hundred and fifty-two thousand, and Lower Canada 
a population of eight hundred and ninety thousand 
two hundred and sixty-one. Brown began to press 

83 



GEORGE BROWN 

for representation by population. He was met by 
two objectijQDS. It was argued on behalf of the 
French-Canadians that they had submitted to the 
injustice while they had the larger population, 
and that the Upper Canadians ought to follow 
their example. Mr. Brown admitted the force of 
this argument, but he met it by showing that 
the Lower Canadians had been under-represented 
for eight years, and that by the time the new re- 
presentation went into force, the Upper Canadians 
would have suffered injustice for about an equal 
term, so that a balance might be struck. A more 
formidable objection was raised by Mr. Hincks, who 
said that the union was in the nature of a compact 
between two nations having widely different insti- 
tutions ; that the basis of the compact was equal 
representation, and that Brown's proposition would 
destroy that basis. Cartier said that representation 
by population could not be had without repeal of 
the union. The French-Canadians were afraid that 
they would be swamped, and would be obliged to 
accept the laws and institutions of the majority. 

It is impossible to deny the force of these objec- 
tions. In 1841 Lower Canada had been compelled 
to join a union in which the voting power of Upper 
Canada was arbitrarily increased. If this was due to 
distrust, to fear of " French domination," French- 
Canadians could not be blamed for showing an 
equal distrust of English domination, and for refus- 
ing to give up the barrier which, as they believed, 
84 



REPRESENTATION BY POPULATION 

protected their peculiar institutions. Ultimately the 
solution was found in the application of the federal 
system, giving unity in matters rec^uiring common 
action, and freedom to differ in matters of local 
concern. Towards this solution events were tend- 
ing, and the importance of Brown's agitation for 
representation by population, which gained im- 
mense force in Upper Canada, lies in its relation to 
the larger plan of confederation. 



85 



CHAPTER IX 

SOME PERSONAL POLITICS 

AFTER the burning of the parliament buildings 
in Montreal the seat of government oscillated 
between Quebec and Toronto. Toronto's turn came 
in the session of 1856. Macdonald was now the 
virtual, and was on the point of becoming the titu- 
lar, leader of the party. Brown was equally con- 
spicuous on the other side. During the debate on 
the address he was the central figure in a fierce 
struggle, and some one with a turn for statistics 
said that his name was mentioned three hundred 
and seventy-two times. The air was stimulating, 
and Brown's contribution to the debate was not 
of a character to turn away wrath. 

Smarting under Brown's attack, Macdonald sud- 
denly gave a new turn to the debate. \ He charged 
that Brown, while acting as a member and secre- 
tary of a commission appointed by the Lafontaine- 
Baldwin government to inquire into the condition 
of the provincial penitentiary, had falsified testi- 
mony, suborned convicts to commit perjury, and 
obtained the pardon of murderers to induce them to 
give false evidence. ^ Though the assembly had by 
this time become accustomed to hard hitting, this 
outbreak created a sensation. Brown gave an indig- 

87 



V 



GEORGE BROWN 

nant denial to the charges, and announced that he 
would move for a committee of inquiry. He was 
angrily interrupted by the solicitor-general, who 
flung the lie across the House. The solicitor-general 
was a son of the warden of the penitentiary who 
had been dismissed in consequence of the report of 
the commission. Macdonald was a strong personal 
friend of the warden, and had attempted some years 
before to bring his case before the assembly. Brown 
promptly moved for the committee, and it was not 
long before he presented that tribunal with a dra- 
matic surprise. It was supposed that the report of 
the penitentiary committee had been burned, and 
the attack on Brown was made upon that supposi- 
tion. When Mr. Brown was called as a witness, 
however, he produced the original report with all 
the evidence, and declared that it had never been 
out of his possession "for one hour." The effect of 
this disclosure on his assailants is shown in a 
letter addressed to the committee by VanKoughnet, 
Macdonald's counsel: "Mr. Macdonald," he said, 
"had been getting up his case on the assumption 
and belief that these minutes had been destroyed 
and could not be procured, and much of the labour 
he had been allowed to go to by Mr. Brown for 
that purpose would now be thrown away ; the 
whole manner of giving evidence, etc., would now 
be altered." 

The graver charges of subornation of perjury 
etc., were abandoned, and Macdonald's friends con- 
88 



DEFENCE AND ATTACK 

fined themselves to an attempt to prove that the 
inquiry had been unfairly conducted, that the war- 
den had been harshly treated, and the testimony 
not fairly reported. It was a political committee 
with a Conservative majority, and the majority, 
giving up all hope of injuring Brown, bent its 
energies to saving Macdonald from the conse- 
quences of his reckless violence. The Liberal mem- 
bers asked for a complete exoneration of Mr. 
Brown. A supporter of the government was willing 
to exonerate Brown if Macdonald were allowed to 
escape without censure. A majority of the com- 
mittee, however, took refuge in a rambling deliver- 
ance, which was sharply attacked in the legislature. 
Sir Allan MacNab bluntly declared that the charge 
had been completely disproved, and that the com- 
mittee ought to have had the manliness to say so. 
Drummond, a member of the government, also 
said that the attack had failed. The accusers were 
wilHng to allow the matter to drop, and as a matter 
of fact the report was never put to a vote. But 
Mr. Brown would not allow them to escape so 
easily. Near the close of the session he made a 
speech which gave a new character to the discus- 
sion. Up to this time it had been a personal question 
between Brown and his assailants. Brown dealt 
with this aspect of the matter briefly but forcibly. 
He declared that not only his conduct but the 
character of the other commissioners was fully 
vindicated, and that a conspiracy to drive him from 

89 



GEORGE BROWN 

public life had signally failed. Conservative mem- 
bers had met him and admitted that there was no 
truth in the charges, but had pleaded that they 
must go with the party. Members had actually 
been asked to " pair " off on the question of up- 
holding or destroying his character, before they had 
heard his defence. 

From these personal matters he returned to the 
abuses that had been discovered by the commission. 
A terrible story of neglect and cruelty was told. 
These charges did not rest on the testimony of 
prisoners. They were sustained by the evidence of 
officers and by the records of the institution. " If," 
said the speaker, "every word of the witnesses 
called by the commissioners were struck out, and 
the case left to rest on the testimony of the war- 
den's own witnesses and the official records of the 
prison, there would be sufficient to establish the 
blackest record of wickedness that ever disgraced 
a civilized country." Amid applause, expressions of 
amazement and cries of " Shame ! " from the gal- 
leries. Brown told of the abuses laid bare by the 
prison commission. He told of prisoners fed with 
rotten meal and bread infested with maggots ; of 
children beaten with cat and rawhide for childish 
faults ; of a coffin-shaped box in which men and 
even women were made to stand or rather crouch, 
their limbs cramped, and their lungs scantily sup- 
plied with air from a few holes. Brown's speech 
virtually closed the case, although Macdonald strove 
90 



BROWN AND MACDONALD 

to prove that the accounts of outrages were exag- 
gerated, that the warden, Smith, was himself a 
kind-hearted man, and that he had been harshly 
treated by the commissioners. 

In a letter written about this time, Macdonald 
said that he was carrying on a war against Brown, 
that he would prove him a most dishonest, dis- 
honourable fellow, "and in doing so I will only pay 
him a debt that I owe him for abusing me for 
months together in his newspaper."^ Whatever the / 
provocation may have been, the personal relations 
of the two men were further embittered by this 
incident.] 

Eight years afterwards they were members of 
the coalition ministry by which confederation was 
brought about, and Brown's intimate friend, Alex- 
ander Mackenzie, says that the association was 
most distasteful to Brown, on account of the 
charges made in connection with the prison com- 
mission. That the leaders of the two parties were 
not merely political opponents but personal enemies 7 
must have embittered the party struggle ;( and it 
was certainly waged on both sides with fury, and 
with little regard either for the amenities of life or 
for fair play. ' 

His work on the commission gave Brown a 
strong interest in prison reform. While the work 
of the commission was fresh in his mind he delivered 
an address in the Toronto Mechanics' Institute, in 

^ Pope's Memoirs of Sir John MacdoTmld, p. 161. 

91 



GEORGE BROWN 

which he sketched the history of prison reform in 
England and the United States, and pointed out 
how backward Canada was in this phase of civiU- 
zation. He pleaded for a more charitable treatment 
of those on whom the prison doors had closed. 
There were inmates of prisons who would stand 
guiltless in the presence of Him who searches the 
heart. There were guilty ones outside. We cannot, he 
said, expect human justice to be infallible ; but we 
must not draw a hard and fast line between the 
world inside the prison and the world outside, as if 
the courts of justice had the divine power of judg- 
ing between good and evil. In Canada, he said, we 
have no system of reforming the prisoner; even the 
chaplain or the teacher never enters the prison 
walls. "Children of eight and ten years of age are 
placed in our gaols, surrounded by hundreds of the 
worst criminals in the province." He went on to 
describe some of the evils of herding together 
hardened criminals, children, and persons charged 
with trifling offences. He advocated government 
inspection of prisons, a uniform system of discip- 
line, strict classification and separation, secular and 
religious instruction, and the teaching of trades. 
The prisoner should be punished, but not made 
to feel that he was being degraded by society for 
the sake of revenge. Hope should be held out to 
those who showed repentance. The use of the lash 
for trifling offences against discipline was con- 
demned. On the whole, his views were such as are 
92 



A PERSONAL SPEECH 

now generally accepted, and he may be regarde^d 
as one of the pioneers of prison reform in Canada.) 
The habit of personal attack was further illus- 
trated in the charge, frequently made by Mr. 
Brown's enemies, that he had been a defaulter in 
Scotland. The North American had printed this 
accusation during its fierce altercation with the 
Globe, but the editor, Mr. Macdougall, had after- 
wards apologized, and explained that it had crept 
into the paper during his absence and without his 
knowledge. In the session of 1858, a Mr. Powell, 
member for Carleton, renewed the attack in the 
House, and Mr. Brown made a reply of such com- 
pelling human interest that not a word can be 
added or taken away. He said: "This is not the 
first time that the insinuation has been made that 
I was a defaulter in my native city. It has been 
echoed before now from the organs of the ministry, 
and at many an election contest have I been com- 
pelled to sit patiently and hear the tale recounted 
in the ears of assembled hundreds. For fifteen years 
I have been compelled to bear in silence these 
imputations. I would that I could yet refrain from 
the painful theme, but the pointed and public 
manner in which the charge has now been made, 
and the fear that the pubHc cause with which I am 
identified might suffer by my silence, alike tell me 
that the moment has come when I ought to explain 
the transaction, as I have always been able to ex- 
plain it, and to cast back the vile charge of dis- 

93 



GEORGE BROWN 

honesty on those who dared to make it. That my 
father was a merchant in the city of Edinburgh, 
and that he engaged in disastrous business specu- 
lations commencing in the inflated times of 1825 
and 1826, terminating ten years afterwards in his 
faihire, is undoubtedly true. And it is, unhappily, 
also true, that he did hold a public office, and 
that funds connected with that office were, at 
the moment of his sequestration, mixed up with 
his private funds, to the extent, I beheve, of two 
thousand eight hundred pounds. For this sum 
four relatives and friends were sureties, and they 
paid the money. Part of that money has been 
repaid; every sixpence of it will be paid, and paid 
shortly. Property has been long set aside for the 
payment of that debt to its utmost farthing. My 
father felt that while that money remained unpaid 
there was a brand on himself and his family, and 
he has wrought, wrought as few men have wrought, 
to pay off, not only that, but other obligations of a 
sacred character. Many a bill of exchange, the pro- 
ceeds of his labour, has he sent to old creditors who 
were in need of what he owed. For myself, sir, I 
have felt equally bound with my father ; as his 
eldest son I felt that the fruits of my industry 
should stand pledged until every penny of those 
debts was paid and the honour of my family vin- 
dicated. An honourable member opposite, whom I 
regret to hear cheering on the person who made 
the attack, might have known that, under the legal 
94 



HIS FATHER'S DEBTS 

advice of his relative, I long ago secured that 
in the event of my death before the accomplish- 
ment of our long-cherished purpose, after the pay- 
ment of my own obligations, the full discharge of 
those sacred debts of my father should stand as 
a first charge on my ample estate. Debts, sir, 
which I was no more bound in law to pay than any 
gentleman who hears me. For the painful trans- 
action to which I have been forced to allude, I am 
no more responsible than any gentleman in this 
assembly. It happened in 1836; I was at that time 
but seventeen years of age, I was totally uncon- 
nected with it, but, young as I was, I felt then, as 
I feel now, the obligation it laid upon me, and I 
vowed that I should never rest until every penny 
had been paid. There are those present who have 
known my every action since I set foot in this 
country ; they know I have not eaten the bread of 
idleness, but they did not know the great object of 
my labour. The one end of my desire for wealth 
was that I might discharge those debts and redeem 
my father's honour. Thank God, sir, my exertions 
have not been in vain. Thank God, sir, I have 
long possessed property far more than sufficient for 
all my desires. But, as those gentlemen know, it is 
one thing in this country to have property, and 
another to be able to withdraw a large sum of 
money from a business in active operation ; and 
many a night have I laid my head on my pillow 
after a day of toil, estimating and calculating if the 

95 



GEORGE BROWN 

time had yet arrived, when, with justice to those to 
whom I stood indebted, and without fear of em- 
barrassment resulting, I might venture to carry out 
the purpose of my hfe. I have been accused of 
being ambitious ; I have been charged with aspiring 
to the office of prime minister of this great country 
and of lending all my energies to the attainment of 
that end; but I only wish I could make my op- 
ponents understand how infinitely surpassing all 
this, how utterly petty and contemptible in my 
thoughts have been all such considerations, in com- 
parison with the one longing desire to discharge 
those debts of honour and vindicate those Scottish 
principles that have been instilled into me since my 
youth. The honourable member for Cornwall [John 
Sandfield Macdonald] is well aware that every word 
I have spoken to-night has been long ago told him 
in private confidence, and he knows, too, that last 
summer I was rejoicing in the thought that I was 
at last in a position to visit my native land with the 
large sum necessary for all the objects I contem- 
plated, and that I was only prevented from doing 
so by the financial storm which swept over the 
continent. Such, sir, are the circumstances upon 
which this attack is founded. Such the facts on 
which I have been denounced as a public defaulter 
and refugee from my native land. But why, asked 
the person who made the charge, has he sat silent 
under it ? Why if the thing is false has he endured 
it so many years ? What, sir, free myself from 
96 



VINDICATION 

blame by inculpating one so dear I Say * It was not 
I who was in fault, it was my father ' ? Rather would 
I have lost my right arm than utter such a word! 
No, sir, I waited the time when the charge could 
be met as it only might be fittingly met ; and my 
only regret even now is that I have been com- 
pelled to speak before those debts have been en- 
tirely liquidated. But it is due, sir, to my aged 
father that I explain that it has not been with his 
will that these imputations have been so long 
pointed at me, and that it has only been by earnest 
remonstrance that I have prevented his vindicating 
me in public long ere now. No man in Toronto, 
perhaps, is more generally known in the com- 
munity, and I think I could appeal even to his 
political opponents to say if there is a citizen of 
Toronto at this day more thoroughly respected and 
esteemed. With a full knowledge of all that has 
passed, and all the consequences that have flowed 
from a day of weakness, I will say that an honester 
man does not breathe the air of heaven; that no 
son feels prouder of his father than I do to-day; 
and that I would have submitted to the obloquy 
and reproach of his every act, not fifteen years, but 
fifty — ay, have gone down to the grave with the 
cold shade of the world upon me, rather than that 
one of his gray hairs should have been injured." 
^ Public opinion was strongly influenced in Mr. 
Brown's favour by this incident. " The entire ad- 
dress," said a leading Conservative paper next day, 

97 



GEORGE BROWN 

"forms the most refreshing episode which the re- 
cords of the Canadian House of Commons possess. 
Every true-hearted man must feel proud of one 
who has thus chivalrously done battle for his gray- 
haired sire. We speak dehberately when asserting 
that George Brown's position in the country is at 
this moment immeasurably higher than it ever 
previously has been. And though our political 
creed be diametrically antipodal to his own, we 
shall ever hail him as a credit to the land we love 
so well." 



98 



CHAPTER X 

THE "DOUBLE SHUFFLE '' 

BY his advocacy of representation by population, 
by his opposition to separate schools, and his 
championship of Upper Canadian rights, Mr. Brown 
gained a remarkable hold upon the people. In the 
general elections of 1857 he was elected for the 
city of Toronto, in company with Mr. Robinson, a 
Conservative. The election of a Liberal in Toronto 
is a rare event, and there is no doubt that Mr. 
Brown's violent conflict with the Roman Catholic 
Church contributed to his victory, if it was not the 
main cause thereof. His party also made large 
gains through Upper Canada, and had a large 
majority in that part of the province, so that the 
majority for the Macdonald government was drawn 
entirely from Lower Canada. Gross election frauds 
occurred in Russell county, where names were 
copied into the poll-books from old directories of 
towns in the state of New York, and in Quebec 
city, where such names as Julius Caesar, Napoleon 
Bonaparte, Judas Iscariot and George Washington 
appeared on the lists. The Reformers attacked 
these elections in parliament without success, but 
in 1859 the sitting member for Russell and several 
others were tried for conspiracy, convicted and 

99 



GEORGE BROWN 

sentenced to imprisonment. That the government 
felt itself to be much weakened throughout the 
country is evident from Mr. John A. Macdonald's 
unsuccessful effort to add another to his list of politi- 
cal combinations by detaching Mr. John Sandfield 
Macdonald from the Reform party, offering seats 
in the cabinet to him and another Reformer. The 
personal attack on Mr. Brown in the session of 
1858 has already been mentioned. The chief politi- 
cal event of the session was the " Double Shuffle." 

On July 28th, 1858, Mr. Brown succeeded in 
placing the ministry in a minority on the question 
of the seat of government. Unable to decide be- 
tween the conflicting claims of Toronto, Quebec, 
Montreal and Kingston, the government referred 
the question to the queen, who decided in favour 
of Ottawa. Brown had opposed the reference to 
the queen, holding that the question should be 
settled in Canada. He also believed that the seat 
of government should not be fixed until repre- 
sentation by population was granted, and all mat- 
ters in dispute between Upper and Lower Canada 
arranged. He now moved against Ottawa and 
carried his motion. During the same sitting the 
government was sustained on a motion to adjourn, 
which by understanding was regarded as a test of 
confidence. A few hours later the ministers met 
and decided that, although they had been sustained 
by a majority of the House, "it behoved them as 
the queen's servants to resent the slight which had 
100 



TO FORM A GOVERNMENT 

been offered Her Majesty by the action of the 
assembly in calHng in question Her Majesty's 
choice of the capital." The governor-general, Sir 
Edmund Walker Head, sent for Mr. Brown as the 
leader of the Opposition, to form a government. It 
was contended by I^iberals that he ought not to 
have taken this step unless he intended to give Mr. 
Brown and his colleagues his full confidence and 
support. If he believed that the defeat of the gov- 
ernment was a mere accident, and that on general 
grounds it commanded a working majority in the 
legislature, he ought not to have accepted the 
resignation, unless he intended to sanction a fresh 
appeal to the country. 

The invitation to form an administration was 
received by Mr. Brown on Thursday, July 28th. 
He at once waited on the governor-general and 
obtained permission to consult his friends. He 
called a meeting of the Upper Canadian members 
of his party in both Houses, and obtained from 
them promises of cordial support. With Dorion he 
had an important interview. Dorion agreed that 
the principle of representation by population was 
sound, but said that the French- Canadian people 
feared the consequences of Upper Canadian pre- 
ponderance, feared that the peculiar institutions of 
French Canada would be swept away. To assure 
them, representation by population must be ac- 
companied by constitutional checks and safeguards. 
Brown and Dorion parted in the belief that this 

101 



GEORGE BROWN 

could be arranged. They believed also that they 
could agree upon an educational policy in which 
religious instruction could be given without the 
evils of separation. 

Though Mr. Brown's power did not lie in the 
manipulation of combinations of men, he succeeded 
on this occasion in enlisting the services of col- 
leagues of high character and capacity, including 
besides Dorion, Oliver Mowat, John Sandfield 
Macdonald, Luther Holton and L. T. Drummond. 
On Saturday morning Mr. Brown waited upon the 
governor-general, and informed him that having 
consulted his friends and obtained the aid of 
Mr. Dorion, he was prepared to undertake the 
task of forming an administration. During the 
day the formation of the ministry was com- 
pleted. " At nine o'clock on Sunday night," to 
give the story in Mr. Brown's words, " learning 
that Mr. Dorion was ill, I went to see him at 
his apartments at the Rossin House, and while 
with him the governor-general's secretary entered 
and handed me a despatch. No sooner did I 
see the outside of the document than I under- 
stood it all. I felt at once that the whole corrup- 
tionist camp had been in commotion at the prospect 
of the whole of the public departments being sub- 
jected to the investigations of a second public ac- 
counts' committee, and comprehended at once that 
the transmission of such a despatch could have but 
the one intention of raising an obstacle in the way 
102 



THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL CRITICIZED 

of the new cabinet taking office, and I was not 
mistaken."^ 

The despatch declared that the governor-general 
gave no pledge, express or implied, with reference 
to dissolution. When advice was tendered on the 
subject he would act as he deemed best. It then 
laid down, with much detail, the terms on which he 
would consent to prorogation. Bills for the regis- 
tration of voters and for the prohibition of fraudu- 
lent assignments and gifts by leaders should be 
enacted, and certain supplies obtained. 

Mr. Brown criticized both these declarations. It 
was not necessary for the governor-general to say 
that he gave no pledge in regard to dissolution. To 
demand such a pledge would have been utterly un- 
constitutional. The governor was quite right in say- 
ing that he would deal with the proposal when it 
was made by his advisers. But while he needlessly 
and gratuitously declared that he would not pledge 
himself beforehand as to dissolution, he took exactly 
the opposite course as to prorogation, specifying 
almost minutely the terms on which he would con- 
sent to that step. Brown contended that the gov- 
ernor had no right to lay down conditions, or to 
settle beforehand the measures that must be enacted 
during the session. This was an attempt to dictate, 
not only to the ministry, but to the legislature. 
Mr. Brown and his colleagues believed that the 
governor was acting in collusion with the ministers 

* Speech to Toronto electors, August, 1858. 

103 



GEORGE BROWN 

who had resigned, that the intriguers were taken 
by surprise when Brown showed himself able to 
form a ministry, and that the Sunday communica- 
tion was a second thought, a hurriedly devised plan 
to bar the way of the new ministers to office. 

On Monday morning before conferring with his 
colleagues. Brown wrote to the governor-general, 
stating that his ministry had been formed, and sub- 
mitting that '* until they have assumed the func- 
tions of constitutional advisers of the Crown, he and 
his proposed colleagues will not be in a position 
to discuss the important measures and questions 
of public policy referred to in his memorandum." 
Brown then met his colleagues, who unanimously 
approved of his answer to the governor's memoran- 
dum, and agreed also that it was intended as a bar 
to their acceptance of office. They decided not to ask 
for a pledge as to dissolution, nor to make or accept 
conditions of any kind. " We were willing to risk 
our being turned out of office within twenty-four 
hours, but we were not willing to place ourselves 
constitutionally in a false position. We distinctly 
contemplated all that Sir Edmund Head could 
do and that he has done, and we concluded that it 
was our duty to accept office, and throw on the 
governor-general the responsibility of denying us 
the support we were entitled to, and which he had 
extended so abundantly to our predecessor." 

When parliament assembled on Monday, a vote 
of want of confidence was carried against the new 
104 



DEFEAT 

government in both Houses. The newly appointed 
ministers had, of course, resigned their seats in 
parhament in order that they might oifer them- 
selves for re-election. It is true the majority was 
too great to be accounted for by the absence of 
the ministers. But the result was affected by the 
lack, not only of the votes of the ministers, but 
of their voices. In the absence of ministerial ex- 
planation, confusion and misunderstanding pre- 
vailed. The fact that Brown had been able to find 
common ground with Catholic and French-Can- 
adian members had occasioned surprise and anxiety. 
On the one side it was feared that Brown had 
surrendered to the French-Canadians, and on the 
other that the French-Canadians had surrendered 
to Brown. 

The conference between Brown and Dorion 
shows that the government was formed for the 
same purpose as the Brown-Macdonald coalition of 
1864 — the settlement of difficulties that prevented 
the right working of the union. The official declara- 
tion of its pohcy contains these words : " His Ex- 
cellency's present advisers have entered the govern- 
ment with the fixed determination to propose con- 
stitutional measures for the establishment of that 
harmony between Upper and Lower Canada which 
is essential to the prosperity of the province." 

Dissolution was asked on the ground that the 
new government intended to propose important 
constitutional changes, and that the parliament did 

105 



GEORGE BROWN 

not represent the country, many of its members 
owing their seats to gross fraud and corruption. 
Thirty-two seats were claimed from sitting mem- 
bers on these grounds. The cases of the Quebec 
and Russell election have already been mentioned. 
The member elected for Lotbini^re was expelled 
for violent interference with the freedom of election. 
Brown and his colleagues contended that these 
practices had prevailed to such an extent that the 
legislature could not be said to represent the coun- 
try. Head's reply was that the frauds were likely 
to be repeated if a new election were held ; that 
they really afforded a reason for postponing the 
election, at least until more stringent laws were 
enacted. The dissolution was refused; the Brown- 
Dorion government resigned, and the old ministers 
were restored to office. 

On the resignation of the Brown-Dorion ministry 
the governor called upon A. T. Gait, who had 
given an independent support to the Macdonald- 
Cartier government. During the session of 1858 
he had placed before the House resolutions favour- 
ing the federal union of Canada, the Maritime 
Provinces and the North- West Territory, and it is 
possible that his advocacy of this policy had some- 
thing to do with the offer of the premiership. As 
yet, however, he was not prominent enough, nor 
could he command a support large enough, to war- 
rant his acceptance of the office, and he declined. 
Then followed the "Double Shuffle." 
106 



THE DOUBLE SHUFFLE 

The Macdonald-Cartier government resumed 
office under the name of the Cartier-Macdonald 
government, with Gait taking the place of Cayley, 
and some minor changes. Constitutional usage re- 
quired that all the ministers should have returned 
to their constituents for re-election. A means of 
evading this requirement was found. The statute 
governing the case provided that when any mini- 
ster should resign his office and within one month 
afterwards accept another office in the ministry, he 
should not thereby vacate his seat. With the object 
of obviating the necessity for a new election, Cartier, 
Macdonald, and their colleagues, in order to bring 
themselves within the letter of the law, although 
not within its spirit, exchanged offices, each taking 
a different one from that which he had resigned 
eight days before. Shortly before midnight of the 
sixth of August, they solemnly swore to discharge 
the duties of offices which several of them had no 
intention of holding ; and a few minutes afterwards 
the second shuffle took place, and Cartier and Mac- 
donald having been inspector -general and post- 
master-general for this brief space, became again 
attorney -general east and attorney-general west. 

The belief of the Reformers that the governor- 
general was guilty of partiality and of intrigue with 
the Conservative ministers is set forth as part of the 
history of the time. There is evidence of partiahty, 
but no evidence of intrigue. The biographer of Sir 
John Macdonald denies the charge of intrigue, but 

107 



GEORGE BROWN 

says that Macdonald and the governor were intimate 
personal friends.^ Dent, who also scouts the charge 
of intrigue, says that the governor was prejudiced 
against Brown, regarding him as a mere obstruc- 
tionist.^ The governor-general seems to have been 
influenced by these personal feelings, making every- 
thing as difficult as possible for Brown, and as easy 
as possible for Macdonald, even to the point of ac- 
quiescing in the evasion of the law known as the 
"Double Shuffle." 

In the debate on confederation. Senator Ferrier 
said that a political warfare had been waged in 
Canada for many years, of a nature calculated to 
destroy all moral and political principles, both in the 
legislature and out of it.(The "Double Shuffle" is 
so typical of this dreary and ignoble warfare and it 
played so large a part in the political history of the 
time, that it Jias been necessary to describe it at 
some length.' But for these considerations, the 
episode would have deserved scant notice. The 
headship of one of the ephemeral ministries that 
preceded confederation could add little to the re- 
putation of Mr. Brown. His powers were not shown 
at their best in office, and the surroundings of 
office were not congenial to him. His strength 
lay in addressing the people directly, through his 
paper or on the platform, and in the hour of 
defeat or disappointment he turned to the people 

^ Pope's Memoirs of Sir John Macdonald, Vol. I., pp. 133, 134. 
2 Dent's Last Forty Years, Vol. II., pp. 379, 380. 

108 



HIS REWARD 

for consolation. " During these contests," he said 
some years afterwards, " it was this which sus- 
tained the gallant band of Reformers who so long 
struggled for popular rights : that, abused as we 
might be, we had this consolation, that we could 
not go anywhere among our fellow-countrymen 
from one end of the country to the other — in 
Tory constituencies as well as in Reform consti- 
tuencies — without the certainty of receiving from 
the honest, intelhgent yeomanry of the country — 
from the true, right-hearted, right-thinking people 
of Upper Canada, who came out to meet us — the 
hearty grasp of the hand and the hearty greeting 
that amply rewarded the labour we had expended 
in their behalf. That is the highest reward I have 
hoped for in public hfe, and I am sure that no man 
who earns that reward will ever in Upper Canada 
have better occasion to speak of the gratitude of 
the people." 



109 



CHAPTER XI 

AGAINST AMERICAN SLAVERY 

IN his home in Scotland Brown had been imbued 
with a hatred of slavery. He spent several 
years of his early manhood in New York, and felt 
in all its force the domination of the slave-holding 
element. Thence he moved to Canada, for many 
years the refuge of the hunted slave. It is estimated 
that even before the passage of the Fugitive Slave 
Law, there were twenty thousand coloured refugees 
in Canada. It was customary for these poor creatures 
to hide by day and to travel by night. When all 
other signs failed they kept their eyes fixed on the 
North Star, whose light " seemed the enduring 
witness of the divine interest in their deliverance." 
By the system known as the "underground rail- 
way," the fugitive was passed from one friendly 
house to another. A code of signals was used by 
those engaged in the work of mercy — pass words, 
peculiar knocks and raps, a call like that of the owl. 
Negroes in transit were described as "fleeces of 
wool," and "volumes of the irrepressible conflict 
bound in black." 

The passage of the Fugitive Slave Law deprived 
the negro of his security in the free states, and 
dragged back into slavery men and women who 

111 



GEORGE BROWN 

had for years been living in freedom, and had found 
means to earn their bread and to build up little 
homes. Hence an impetus was given to the move- 
ment towards Canada, which the slave-holders tried 
to check by talking freely of the rigours of the 
Canadian climate. Lewis Clark, the original of 
George Harris in Uncle Toms Cabin was told 
that if he went to Canada the British would put 
his eyes out, and keep him in a mine for life. An- 
other was told that the Detroit River was three 
thousand miles wide. 

But the exodus to Canada went on, and the 
hearts of the people were moved to compassion by 
the arrival of ragged and foot-sore wanderers. They 
found a warm friend in Brown, who paid the hotel 
bill of one for a week, gave fifty dollars to maintain 
a negro family, and besides numerous acts of per- 
sonal kindness, filled the columns of the Globe with 
appeals on behalf of the fugitives. Early in 1851 the 
Anti-Slavery Society of Canada was organized. The 
president was the Rev. Dr. Willis, afterwards prin- 
cipal of Knox Presbyterian College, and the names 
of Peter Brown, George Brown, and Oliver Mowat 
are found on the committee. The object of the 
society was " the extinction of slavery all over the 
world by means exclusively lawful and peaceable, 
moral and religious, such as the diffusion of useful 
information and argument by tracts, newspapers, 
lectures, and correspondence, and by manifesting 
sympathy with the houseless and homeless victims 
112 • 



SLAVERY 

of slavery flying to our soil." Concerts were given, 
and the proceeds applied in aid of the refugees. 

Brown was also strongly interested in the settle- 
ments of refugees established throughout Western 
Canada. Under an act of the Canadian parliament 
" for the settlement and moral improvement of the 
coloured population of Canada," large tracts of land 
were acquired, divided into fifty acre lots, and sold 
to refugees at low prices, payable in instalments. 
Sunday schools and day schools were established. 
The moving spirit in one of these settlements was 
the Rev. William King, a Presbyterian, formerly of 
Louisiana, who had freed his own slaves and brought 
them to Canada. Traces of these settlements still 
exist. Either in this way or otherwise, there were 
large numbers of coloured people living in the valley 
of the Thames (from Chatham to London), in St. 
Catharines, Hamilton, and Toronto. 

At the annual meeting of the Anti-Slavery 
Society in 1852, Mr. Brown moved a resolution ex- 
pressing gratitude to those American clergymen who 
had exposed the atrocities of the Fugitive Slave Law. 
He showed how, before its enactment, slaves were 
continually escaping to the Northern States, where 
they were virtually out of reach of their masters. 
There was a law enabling the latter to recover their 
property, but its edge was dulled by public opinion 
in the North, which was rapidly growing an- 
tagonistic to allowing the free states to become a 
hunting-ground for slave-catchers. The South took 

113 



GEORGE BROWN 

alarm at the growth of this feeling, and procured 
the passage of a more stringent law. This law en- 
abled the slave-holder to seize the slave wherever 
he found him, without warrant, and it forbade the 
freeman to shelter the refugee under penalty of six 
months' imprisonment, a fine of one thousand dollars, 
and liability to a civil suit for damages to the same 
amount. The enforcement of the law was given to 
federal instead of to State officials. After giving 
several illustrations of the working of the law, Mr. 
Brown proceeded to discuss the duty of Canada in re- 
gard to slavery. It was a question of humanity, of 
Christianity, and of liberty, in which all men were 
interested. Canada could not escape the contamina- 
tion of a system existing so near her borders. " We, 
too, are Americans ; on us, as well as on them, lies 
the duty of preserving the honour of the continent. 
On us, as on them, rests the noble trust of shielding 
free institutions." 

Having long borne the blame of permitting 
slavery, the people of the North naturally expected 
that when the great struggle came they would re- 
ceive the moral support of the civilized world in its 
effort to check and finally to crush out the evil. 
They were shocked and disappointed when this 
support was not freely and generously given, and 
when sympathy with the South showed itself strong- 
ly in Great Britain. Brown dealt with this question 
in a speech delivered in Toronto shortly after Lin- 
coln's proclamation of emancipation. He had just 
114 



ENGLISH VIEWS ON SLAVERY 

returned from Great Britain, and he said that in his 
six months' journey through England and Scotland, 
he had conversed with persons in all conditions of 
life, and he was sorry to say that general sympathy 
was with the South. This did not proceed from any 
change in the feeling towards slavery. Hatred of 
slavery was as strong as ever, but it was not be- 
lieved that African slavery was the real cause of the 
war, or that Mr. Lincoln sincerely desired to bring 
the traffic to an end. This misunderstanding he at- 
tributed to persistent misrepresentation. There were 
men who rightly understood the merits of the con- 
test, and among these he placed the members of 
the British ministry. The course of the ministry he 
described as one of scrupulous neutrality, and firm 
resistance to the invitations of other powers to in- 
terfere in the contest. 

NBrown himself never for a moment failed to ^ 
understand the nature of the struggle, and he 
showed an insight, remarkable at that time, into 
the policy of Lincoln.) The anti-slavery men of 
Canada, he said, had an important duty to dis- 
charge. " We, who have stood here on the borders 
of the republic for a quarter of a century, protest- 
ing against slavery as the sum of all human vil- 
lainies — we, who have closely watched every turn 
of the question — we, who have for years acted and 
sympathized with the good men of the republic in 
their effiarts for the freedom of their country — we, 
who have a practical knowledge, of the atrocities of 

115 



GEORGE BROWN 

the 'peculiar institution,' learned from the lips of 
the panting refugee upon our shores — we, who have 
in our ranks men all known on the other side of 
the Atlantic as life-long abolitionists — we, I say, 
are in a position to speak with confidence to the 
anti-slavery men of Great Britain — to tell them 
that they have not rightly understood this matter 
— to tell them that slavery is the one great cause of 
the American rebellion, and that the success of the 
North is the death-knell of slavery. Strange, after 
all that has passed, that a doubt of this should 
remain." 

It was true, he said, that Lincoln was not elected 
as an abolitionist. Lincoln declared, and the Repub- 
lican party declared, that they stood by the consti- 
tution ; that they would, so far as the constitution 
allowed, restrict slavery and prevent its extension 
to new territory. Yet they knew that the constitu- 
tion gave them all they desired. " Well did they 
know, and well did the Southerners know, that any 
anti-slavery president and congress, by their direct 
power of legislation, by their control of the public 
patronage, and by the application of the public 
moneys, could not only restrict slavery within its 
present boundaries, but could secure its ultimate 
abolition. The South perfectly comprehended that 
Mr. Lincoln, if elected, might keep within the 
■ letter of the constitution and yet sap the foundation 
of the whole slave system, and they acted accord- 
ingly." 

116 



THE INTERESTS OF CANADA 

In answering the question, " Why did not the 
North let the slave states go in peace ? " Brown 
freely admitted the right of revolution. "The world 
no longer believes in the divine right of either 
kings or presidents to govern wrong ; but those who 
seek to change an established government by force 
of arms assume a fearful responsibility — a responsi- 
bility which nothing but the clearest and most in- 
tolerable injustice will acquit them for assuming." 
Here was a rebellion, not to resist injustice but to 
perpetuate injustice ; not to deliver the oppressed 
from bondage, but to fasten more hopelessly than 
ever the chains of slavery on four millions of human 
beings. Why not let the slave states go ? Because 
it would have been wrong, because it would have 
built up a great slave power that no moral influence 
could reach, a power that would have overawed the 
free Northern States, added to its territory, and re- 
estabUshed the slave trade. Had Lincoln permitted 
the slave states to go, and to form such a power, 
he would have brought enduring contempt upon 
his name, and the people of England would have 
been the first to reproach him. 

Brown argued, as he had done in 1852, that 
Canada could not be indifferent to the question, 
whether the dominant power of the North Ameri- 
can continent should be slave or free. Holding that 
liberty had better securities under the British than 
under the American system, he yet believed that 
the failure of the American experiment would be a 

117 



GEORGE BROWN 

calamity and a blow to free institutions all over the 
world. For years the United States had been the 
refuge of the oppressed in every land ; millions had 
fled from poverty in Europe to find happiness and 
prosperity there. From these had been wafted back 
to Europe new ideas of the rights of the people. 
With the fall of the United States this impetus to 
freedom, world-wide in its influence, would cease. 
Demands for popular rights and free constitutions 
would be met by the despotic rulers of Europe with 
the taunt that in the United States free constitu- 
tions and popular rights had ended in disruption 
and anarchy. " Let us not forget that there have 
been, and still are, very different monarchies in the 
world from that of our own beloved queen ; and 
assuredly there are not so many free governments 
on earth that we should hesitate to devise earnestly 
the success of that one nearest to our own, modelled 
from our own, and founded by men of our own 
race. I do most heartily rejoice, for the cause of 
liberty, that Mr. Lincoln did not patiently acquiesce 
in the dismemberment of the republic." 

The Civil War in the United States raised the 
most important question of foreign policy with 
which the public men of Canada were called upon 
to deal in Brown's career. The dismemberment 
of the British empire would hardly have exercised 
a more profound influence on the human race 
and on world-wide aspirations for freedom, than 
the dismemberment of the United States and 
118 



AN ALTERNATIVE 

the establishment on this continent of a mighty 
slave empire. Canada could not be indifferent 
to the issue. How long would the slave-holding 
power, which coerced the North into consenting 
to the Fugitive Slave Law, have tolerated the 
existence of a free refuge for slaves across the 
lakes ? Either Canada would have been forced to 
submit to the humiliation of joining in the hunt for 
men, or the British empire would have been obliged 
to fight the battle that the North fought under the 
leadership of Lincoln. In the face of this danger 
confronting Canada and the empire and freedom, 
it was a time to forget smaller international animo- 
sities. Brown was one of the few Canadian states- 
men who saw the situation clearly and rose to the 
occasion. For twenty years by his public speeches, 
and still more through the generous devotion of the 
Globe to the cause, he aided the cause of freedom 
and of the union of the lovers of freedom. 



i/ 



119 



CHAPTER XII 

BROWN AND THE ROMAN CATHOLICS 

THAT the Globe and Mr. Brown, as related in a 
previous chapter, became associated with Lord 
John Russell's bill and the "no popery" agitation in 
England, may be regarded as a mere accident. The 
excitement would have died out here as it died out 
in England, if there had not been in Canada such a 
mass of inflammable material — so many questions 
in which the relations of Church and State were in- 
volved. One of these was State endowment of de- 
nominational schools. During Brown's early years 
in Canada the school system was being placed on a 
broad and popular basis. Salaries of teachers were 
wretchedly low. Fees were charged to children, and 
remitted only as an act of charity. Mr. Brown ad- 
vocated a free and unsectarian system. Claims for 
denominational schools were put forward not only 
by the Roman Catholics but by the Anglicans. He 
argued that if this were allowed the public school 
system would be destroyed by division. The country 
could barely afford to maintain one good school sys- 
tem. To maintain a system for each denomination 
would require an immense addition to the number of 
school-houses and teachers, and would absorb the 
whole revenue of the province. At the same time, the 

121 



GEORGE BROWN 

educational forces would be weakened by the divis- 
ion and thousands of children would grow up with- 
out education. *' Under the non-sectarian system," 
said Brown, "the day is at hand when we may hope 
to abolish the school-tax and offer free education to 
every child in the province." 

Eventually it was found possible to carry out Mr. 
Brown's idea of free ediication for every child in the 
province, and yet to allow Roman Catholic separate 
schools to be maintained. To this compromise Mr. 
Brown became reconciled, because it did not involve, 
as he had feared, the destruction of the free school 
system by division. The Roman Catholics of Upper 
Canada were allowed to maintain separate denomina- 
tional schools, to have them supported by the taxes of 
Roman Catholic ratepayers and by provincial grants. 
So far as the education of Protestant children was 
concerned JNIr. Brown's advocacy was successful. 
He opposed denominational schools because he 
feared they would weaken or destroy the general 
system of free education for all. Under the agree- 
ment which was finally arrived at, this fear was not 
realized. In his speech on confederation he admitted 
that the sectarian system, carried to a limited extent 
and confined chiefly to cities and towns, had not 
been a very great practical injury. The real cause of 
alarm was that the admission of the sectarian prin- 
ciple was there, and that at any moment it might 
be extended to such a degree as to split up our school 
system altogether: "that the separate system might 
122 



THE SCHOOL QUESTION 

gradually extend itself until the whole country was 
studded with nurseries of sectarianism, most hurtful 
to the best interests of the province and entailing 
an enormous expense to sustain the hosts of teachers 
that so prodigal a system of public instruction must 
inevitably entail." 

This, however, was not the only question at 
issue between Mr. Brown and the Roman Catholic 
Church. It happened, as has been said above, that 
on his first entry into parliament, the place of meet- 
ing was the city of Quebec. The Edinburgh- bred 
man found himself in a Roman Catholic city, sur- 
rounded by every evidence of the power of the 
Church. As he looked up from the floor of the 
House to the galleries he saw a Catholic audience, its 
character emphasized by the appearance of priests 
clad in the distinctive garments of their orders. It 
was his duty to oppose a great mass of legislation 
intended to strengthen that Church and to add to 
its privileges. His spirit rose and he grew more 
dour and resolute as he realized the strength of the 
forces opposed to him. 

It would be doing an injustice to the memory of 
Mr. Brown to gloss over or minimize a most im- 
portant feature of his career, or to offer apologies 
which he himself would have despised. The battle 
was not fought with swords of lath, and whoever 
wants to read of an old-fashioned " no popery " 
fight, carried on with abounding fire and vigour, will 
find plenty of matter in the files of the Globe of the 

123 



GEORGE BROWN 

fifties. His success in the election of 1857, so far as 
Upper Canada was concerned, and especially his 
accomplishment of the rare feat of carrying a 
Toronto seat for the Reform party, was largely 
due to an agitation that aroused all the forces and 
many of the prejudices of Protestantism. Yet Brown 
kept and won many warm friends among Roman 
Catholics, both in Upper and in I^ower Canada. 
His manliness attracted them. They saw in him, 
not a narrow-minded and cold-hearted bigot, seeking 
to force his opinions on others, but a brave and 
generous man, fighting for principles. And in Lower 
Canada there were many Roman Catholic laymen 
whose hearts were with him, and who were them- 
selves entering upon a momentous struggle to free 
the electorate from clerical control. In his fight for 
the separation of Church and State, he came into 
conflict, not with Roman Catholics alone. In his 
own Presbyterian Church, at the time of the dis- 
ruption, he strongly upheld the side which was 
identified with liberty. For several years after his 
arrival in Canada he was fighting against the special 
privileges of the Anglican Church. He often said 
that he was actuated, not by prejudice against one 
Church, but by hatred of clerical privilege, and love 
of religious liberty and equality. 

In 1871 Mr. Brown, in a letter addressed to pro- 
minent Roman Catholics, gave a straight-forward 
account of his relations with the Roman Catholic 
Church. It is repeated here in a somewhat ab- 
124 



A RETROSPECT 

breviated form, but as nearly as possible in his own 
words. In the early days of the political history of 
Upper Canada, the great mass of Catholics were 
staunch Reformers. They suiFered from Downing 
Street rule, from the domination of the "family 
compact," from the clergy reserves and from other 
attempts to arm the Anglican Church with special 
privileges and powers ; they gave an intelligent and 
cordial support to liberal and progressive measures. 
They contributed to the victory of Baldwin and 
Lafontaine. But when that victory was achieved, 
the Upper Canadian Reformers found that a cause 
was operating to deprive them of its fruits, — " the 
French-Canadian members of the cabinet and their 
supporters in parliament, blocked the way." They 
not only prevented or delayed the measures which 
the Reformers desired, but they forced through 
parliament measures which antagonized Reform 
sentiment. "Although much less numerous than 
the people of Upper Canada, and contributing to 
the common purse hardly a fourth of the annual 
revenue of the United Provinces, the Lower Cana- 
dians sent an equal number of representatives with 
the Upper Canadians to parliament, and, by their 
unity of action, obtained complete dominancy in the 
management of public affairs." Unjust and injurious 
taxation, waste and extravagance, and great in- 
creases in the public debt followed. Seeking a 
remedy, the Upper Canadian Reformers demanded, 
first, representation by population, giving Upper 

125 



GEORGE BROWN 

Canada its just influence in the legislature, and 
second, the entire separation of Church and State, 
placing all denominations on a like footing and 
leaving each to support its own religious establish- 
ments from the funds of its own people. They 
believed that these measures would remove from 
the public arena causes of strife and heartburning, 
and would bring about solid prosperity and internal 
peace. The battle was fought vigorously. "The 
most determined efforts were put forth for the final 
but just settlement of all those vexed questions by 
which religious sects were arrayed against each 
other. Clergymen were dragged as combatants into 
the political arena, religion was brought into con- 
tempt, and opportunity presented to our French- 
Canadian friends to rule us through our own dis- 
sensions." Clergy reserves, sectarian schools, the use 
of the public funds for sectarian purposes, were 
assailed. "On these and many similar questions, we 
were met by the French-Canadian phalanx in hostile 
array; our whole policy was denounced in language 
of the strongest character, and the men who upheld 
it were assailed as the basest of mankind. We, on 
our part, were not slow in returning blow for blow, 
and feelings were excited among the Catholics from 
Upper Canada that estranged the great bulk of 
them from our ranks." The agitation was carried 
on, however, until the grievances of which the Re- 
formers complained were removed by the Act of 
Confederation. Under that Act the people of Ontario 
126 



THE FOE OF CLERICALISM 

enjoy representation according to population; they 
have entire control over their own local affairs ; and 
the last remnant of the sectarian warfare — the 
separate school question — was settled forever by a 
compromise that was accepted as final by all parties 
concerned. 

In this letter Mr. Brown said that he was not 
seeking to cloak over past feuds or apologize for 
past occurrences. He gloried in the justice and 
soundness of the principles and measures for which 
he and his party had contended, and he was proud 
of the results of the conflict. He asked Catholics to 
read calmly the page of history he had unfolded. 
"Let them blaze away at George Brown afterwards 
as vigorously as they please, but let not their old 
feuds with him close their eyes to the interests of 
their country, and their own interests as a powerful 
section of the body politic." 

The censure applied to those who wantonly draw 
sectarian questions into politics, and set Catholic 
against Protestant, is just. But it does not attach to 
those who attack the privileges of any Church, and 
who, when the Church steps into the political arena, 
strike at it with political weapons. This was Brown's 
position. He was the sworn foe of clericaUsm. He 
had no affinity with the demagogues and pro- 
fessional agitators who make a business of attacking 
the Roman Catholic Church, nor with those whose 
souls are filled with vague alarms of papal suprem- 
acy, and who beUeve stories of Catholics drilling 

127 



GEORGE BROWN 

in churches to fight their Protestant neighbours. 
He fought against real tyranny, for the removal of 
real grievances. When he believed that he had 
found in confederation the real remedy, he was 
satisfied, and he did not keep up an agitation merely 
for agitation's sake. It is not necessary to attempt 
to justify every word that may have been struck 
off in the heat of a great conflict. There was a* 
battle to be fought; he fought with all the energy 
of his nature, and with the weapons that lay at 
hand. He would have shared Hotspur's contempt 
for the fop who vowed that "but for these vile guns 
he would himself have been a soldier." 



128 



CHAPTER XIII 
MOVING TOWARDS CONFEDERATION 

TO whom is due the confederation of the British 
North American provinces is a long vexed 
question. The Hon. D'Arcy McGee, in his speech 
on confederation, gave credit to Mr. Uniacke, a 
leading politician of Nova Scotia, who in 1800 sub- 
mitted a scheme of colonial union to the imperial 
authorities ; to Chief-Justice Sewell, to Sir John 
Beverley Robinson, to Lord Durham, to Mr. P. S. 
Hamilton, a Nova Scotia writer, and to Mr. Alex- 
ander Morris, then member for South Lanark, who 
had advocated the project in a pamphlet entitled 
Nova Britannia. " But," he added, " whatever the 
private writer in his closet may have conceived, 
whatever even the individual statesman may have 
designed, so long as the public mind was uninter- 
ested in the adoption, even in the discussion of a 
change in our position so momentous as this, the 
union of these separate provinces, the individual 
laboured in vain — perhaps, not wholly in vain, for 
although his work may not have borne fruit then, 
it was kindling a fire that would ultimately light 
up the whole political horizon and herald the dawn 
of a better day for our country and our people. 
Events stronger than advocacy, events stronger 

129 



GEORGE BROWN 

than men, have come in at last Hke the fire behind 
the invisible writing, to bring out the truth of these 
writings and to impress them upon the mind of 
every thoughtful man who has considered the posi- 
tion and probable future of these scattered pro- 
vinces." Following Mr. McGee's suggestion, let us 
try to deal with the question from the time that it 
ceased to be speculative and became practical, and 
especially to trace its development in the mind of 
one man. 

In the later fifties Mr. Brown was pursuing a 
course which led almost with certainty to the goal 
of confederation. The people of Upper Canada 
were steadily coming over to his belief that they 
were suffering injustice under the union ; that they 
paid more than their share of the taxes, and yet 
that Lower Canadian influence was dominant in 
legislation and in the formation of ministries. 
Brown's tremendous agitation convinced them that 
the situation was intolerable. But it was long before 
the true remedy was perceived. flThe French-Cana- 
dians would not agree to Brown's remedy of repre- 
sentation by population. ; Brown opposed as reac- 
tionary the proposal that the union should be dis- 
solved. ; He desired not to go back to the day of 
small things — on the contrary, even at this early 
day, he was advocating the union of the western 
territories with Canada. Nor was he at first in favour 
of the federal principle. In 1853, in a formal state- 
ment of its programme, the Globe advocated uniform 
130 



LETTER TO HOLTON 

legislation for the two provinces, and a Reform 
convention held at Toronto in 1857 recommended 
the same measure, together with representation by 
population and the addition of the North-West 
Territories to Canada./ 

In January, 1858, Brown wrote to his friend, \y 

Luther Holton, in a manner which showed an open 
mind : " No honest man can desire that we should V^ 
remain as we are, and what other way out of our 
difficulties can be suggested but a general legisla- 
tive union, with representation by population, a 
federal union, or a dissolution of the present union. 
I am sure that a dissolution cry would be as ruinous 
to any party as (in my opinion) it would be wrong. 
(a federal union, it appears to me, cannot be enter- 
tained for Canada alone, but when agitated must 
include all British America. We will be past caring 
for politics when that measure is finally achieved. 
What powers should be given to the provincial 
legislatures, and what to the federal ? Would you 
abolish county councils ? And yet, if you did not, 
what would the local parliaments have to control ? 
Would Montreal like to be put under the generous 
rule of the Quebec politicians ? Our friends here 
are prepared to consider dispassionately any scheme 
that may issue from your party in I^ower Canada. 
They all feel keenly that something must be done. 
Their plan is representation by population, and a 
fair trial for the present union in its integrity ; fail- 
ing this, they are prepared to go for dissolution, I 

131 



GEORGE BROWN 

believe, but if you can suggest a federal or any 
other scheme that could be worked, it will have 
our most anxious examination. Can you sketch a 
plan of federation such as our friends below would 
agree to and could carry ? " 

(Probably Dorion and other Lower Canadians 
had a part in converting Brown to federation. Lin 
1856 Dorion had moved a resolution favouring the 
confederation of the two Canadas. In August, 1858, 
Brown and Dorion undertook to form a government 
pledged to the settlement of the question that had 
arisen between Upper and Lower Canada. Dorion 
says it was agreed by the Brown-Dorion govern- 
ment "that the constitutional question should be 
taken up and settled, either by a confederation of 
the two provinces, or by representation according 
to population, with such checks and guarantees as 
would secure the rehgious faith, the laws, the lan- 
guage, and the peculiar institutions of each section 
of the country from encroachments on the part of 
the other." 

At the same time an effort in the same direction 
was made by the Conservative party. A. T. Gait, 
in the session of 1858, advocated the federal union 
of all the British North American provinces. He 
declared that unless a union were effected, the pro- 
vinces would inevitably drift into the United States. 
He proposed that questions relating to education 
and likely to arouse religious dissension, ought to 
be left to the provinces. The resolutions moved by 
132 



I 



STEPS TO FEDERATION 

Mr. Gait in 1858 give him a high place among the 
promoters of confederation. Gait was asked by Sir 
Edmund Head to form an administration on the 
resignation of the Brown government. Gait refused, 
but when he subsequently entered the Cartier 
government it was on condition that the promotion 
of federal union should be embodied in the policy 
of the government. Cartier, Ross and Gait visited 
England in fulfilment of this promise, and described 
he serious difficulties that had arisen in Canada, 
he movement failed because the co-operation of 
the Maritime Provinces could not be obtained. 

In the autumn of 1859 two important steps lead- 
ing towards federation were taken. In October the 
Lower Canadian members of the Opposition met in 
Montreal and declared for a federal union of the 
Canadas. They went so far as to specify the subjects 
of federal and local jurisdiction, allowing to the 
central authority the customs tariff, the post-office, 
patents and copyrights, and the currency ; and to the 
local legislatures education, the laws of property, 
the administration of justice, and the control of 
the militia. In September a meeting of the Liberal ft 
members of both Houses was held at Toronto, and 
a circular calling a convention of Upper Canadian 
Reformers was issued. It declared that " the finan- 
cial and political evils of the provinces have reached 
such a point as to demand a thorough reconsidera- 
tion of the relations between Upper and Lower 
Canada, and the adoption of constitutional changes 

133 



GEORGE BROWN 

framed to remedy the great abuses that have arisen 
under the present system " ; that the nature of the 
changes had been discussed, but that it was felt that 
before coming to a conclusion " the whole Liberal 
party throughout Upper Canada should be con- 
sulted." The discussion would be free and unfetter- 
ed. " Supporters of the Opposition advocating a 
written constitution or a dissolution of the union — 
or a federal union of all the British North American 
provinces — or a federal system for Canada alone — 
or any other plan calculated, in their opinion, to 
meet the existing evils — are all equally welcome to 
the convention. The one sole object is to discuss 
the whole subject with candour and without pre- 
judice, that the best remedy may be found." Then 
came an account of the grievances for which a 
remedy was sought : " The position of Upper Can- 
ada at this moment is truly anomalous and alarm- 
ing. With a population much more numerous than 
that of Lower Canada, and contributing to the 
general revenue a much larger share of taxation 
than the sister province. Upper Canada finds herself 
without power in the administration of the affairs 
of the union. With a constitution professedly based 
on the principle that the will of the majority should 
prevail, a minority of the people of Upper Canada, 
by combination with the Lower Canada majority, 
are enabled to rule the upper province in direct 
hostility to the popular will. Extravagant expendi- 
tures and hurtful legislative measures are forced on 
134 



THE CONVENTION OF 1859 

us in defiance of the protests of large majorities of 
the representatives of the people ; the most needful 
reforms are denied, and offices of honour and emolu- 
ment are conferred on persons destitute of popular 
sympathy, and without qualification beyond that 
of unhesitating subserviency to the men who mis- 
govern the country." 

The convention of nearly six hundred delegates 
gave evidence of a genuine, popular movement for 
constitutional changes. Though it was composed of 
members of only one party, its discussions were of 
general interest, and were upon a high level of 
intelligence and public spirit. The convention was 
divided between dissolution and federal union. 
Federation first got the ear of the meeting. Free 
access to the sea by the St. Lawrence, free trade 
between Upper and Lower Canada, were urged as 
reasons for continuing the union. Oliver Mowat 
made a closely reasoned speech on the same side. 
Representation by population alone would not be 
accepted by Lower Canada. Dissolution was im- 
practicable and could not, at best, be obtained with- 
out long agitation. Federation would give all the 
advantages of dissolution without its difficulties. 

Mowat's speech was received with much favour, 
and the current had set strongly for federation when 
George Sheppard arose as the chief advocate of dis- 
solution. Sheppard had been an editorial writer on 
the Colonist, had been attracted by Brown and his 
policy and had joined the staff of the Globe. His 

135 



•^-1 



GEORGE BROWN 

main argument was that the central government 
under federation would be a costly and elaborate 
affair, and would ultimately overshadow the govern- 
ments of the provinces. There would be a central 
parliament, a viceroy with all the expense of a 
court. "A federal government without federal 
dignity would be all moonshine." There was an in- 
herent tendency in central bodies to acquire in- 
creased power. In the United States a federal party 
had advocated a strong central government, and 
excuses were always being sought to add to its 
glory and influence. On the other side was a demo- 
cratic party, championing State rights. "In Canada, 
too, we may expect to see federation followed by 
the rise of two parties, one fighting for a strong 
central government, the other, like Mr. Brown, con- 
tending for State rights, local conjtrol, and the 
limited authority of the central power;" One of the 
arguments for federation was that it provided for 
bringing in the North- West Territory. That implied 
an expensive federal government for the purpose of 
organizing the new territory, building its roads, etc. 
*' Is this federation," he asked, " proposed as a step 
towards nationality ? If so, I am with you. Federa- 
tion implies nationality. For colonial purposes only 
it would be a needless incumbrance." 

This speech, with its accurate forecast of the 
growth of the central power, produced such an im- 
pression that the federalists amended their resolu- 
tion, and proposed, instead of a general government, 
136 



BROWN'S SPEECH 

" some joint authority " for federal purposes. This 
concession was made by WilHam Macdougall, one 
of the secretaries and chief figures of the conven- 
tion, who said that he had been much impressed by 
Sheppard's eloquence and logic. The creation of a 
powerful, elaborate and expensive central govern- 
ment such as now exists did not form part of the 
plans of the Liberals either in Upper or I^ower 
Canada at that time. 

k Brown, who spoke towards the close of the 
convention, declared that he had no morbid fear 
of dissolution of the union, but preferred the 
plan of federation, as giving Upper Canada the 
advantage of free trade with Lower Canada and 
the free navigation of the St. Lawrence. /One of 
his most forcible passages was an answer to Shep- 
pard's question whether the federation was a step 
towards nationality. "I do place the question 
on grounds of nationality. I do hope there is not 
one Canadian in this assembly who does not look 
forward with high hope to the day when these 
northern countries shall stand out among the nations 
of the world as one great confederation. What true 
Canadian can witness the tide of emigration now 
commencing to flow into the vast territories of the 
North- West without longing to have a share in the 
first settlement of that great, fertile country ? Who 
does not feel that to us rightfully belong the right 
and the duty of carrying the blessings of civilization 
throughout those boundless regions, and making 

137 



GEORGE BROWN 

our own country the highway of traffic to the 
Pacific ? But is it necessary that all this should be 
accomplished at once ? Is it not true wisdom to 
commence federation with our own country, and 
leave it open to extension hereafter if time and ex- 
perience shall prove it desirable ? And shall we not 
then have better control over the terms of federa- 
tion than if all were made parties to the original 
compact, and how can there be the slightest ques- 
tion with one who longs for such a nationality be- 
tween dissolution and the scheme of the day? Is it 
not clear that the former would be the death blow 
to the hope of future union, while the latter will 
readily furnish the machinery for a great federa- 
tion?"^}' 

The resolutions adopted by the convention de- 
clared that the legislative union, because of anta- 
gonisms developed through differences of origin, 
local interests, and other causes, could no longer be 
maintained ; that the plan known as the " double 
majority" did not afford a permanent remedy ; that 
a federal union of all the British North American 
colonies was out of the range of remedies for pre- 
sent evils ; that the principle of representation by 
population must be recognized in any new union, 
and that "the best practical remedy for the evils 
now encountered in the government of Canada is 
to be found in the formation of two or more local 
governments, to which shall be committed the con- 
trol of all matters of a local or sectional character, 
138 



ILLNESS AND RETIREMENT 

and some joint authority charged with such mat- 
ters as are necessarily common to both sections of 
the province." 
' The hopes that had been aroused by this conven- 

^ tion were disappointed, or rather deferred. When 
Brown, in the following session of the legislature, 
brought forward resolutions in the sense of those 
adopted by the convention, he found coldness and 
dissension in his own party, and the resolutions 

\/Were defeated by a large majority.) Subsequently 
Mr. Brown had a long illness, retired from the 
leadership, and spent some time in England and 
Scotland. In his absence the movement for consti- 
tutional change was stayed. But " events stronger 
than advocacy," in JNIr. McGee's words, were oper- 
ating. Power oscillated between the Conservative 
and Reform parties, and two general elections, held 
within as many years, failed to solve the difficulty. 
When federation was next proposed, it had become 
a political necessity. 



189 



CHAPTER XIV 

LAST YEARS OF THE UNION 

IN 1860, Mr. Brown contemplated retiring from 
the leadership of the party. In a letter to Mr. 
Mowat, he said that the enemies of reform were 
playing the game of exciting personal hostility 
against himself, and reviving feeUngs inspired by 
the fierce contests of the past. It might be well 
to appoint a leader who would arouse less personal 
hostility. A few months later he had a long and 
severe illness, which prevented him from taking his 
place in the legislature during the session of 1861 
and from displaying his usual activity in the 
general election of the summer of that year. He 
did, however, accept the hard task of contesting 
East Toronto, where he was defeated by Mr. John 
Crawford by a majority of one hundred and ninety- 
one. Mr. Brown then announced that the defeat had 
opened up the way for his retirement without dis- 
honour, and that he would not seek re-election. Some 
public advantages, he said, might flow from that 
decision. Those whose interest it was that mis- 
government should continue, would no longer be 
able to make a scapegoat of George Brown. Ad- 
mitting that he had used strong language in de- 
nouncing French domination, he justified his course 

141 



GEORGE BROWN 

as the only remedy for the evil. In 1852 he could 
hardly find a seconder for his motion in favour of 
representation by population ; in the election just 
closed, he claimed fifty-three members from Upper 
Canada, elected to stand or fall by that measure. 
He had fought a ten years' battle without faltering. 
He advocated opposition to any ministry of either 
party that would refuse to settle the question. 

The Conservative government was defeated, in the 
session following the election, on a militia bill pro- 
viding for the maintenance of a force of fifty thou- 
sand men at a cost of about one million dollars. The 
American Civil War was in progress ; the Trent affair 
had assumed a threatening appearance and it was 
deemed necessary to place the province in a state of 
defence. The bill was defeated by the defection of 
some French- Canadian supporters of the govern- 
ment. The event caused much disappointment in 
England ; and from this time forth, continual pres- 
sure from that quarter in regard to defence was one 
of the forces tending towards confederation. 

John Sandfield Macdonald, who was somewhat 
unexpectedly called upon to form a ministry, was an 
enthusiastic advocate of the *' double majority," by 
which he believed the union could be virtually 
federalized without formal constitutional change. 
Upper Canadian ministers were to transact Upper 
Canadian business, and so with Lower Canada, the 
administration, as a whole, managing affairs of com- 
mon interest. Local legislation was not to be forced 
142 



■NJ 



BROWN TO HOLTON 

on either province against the wish of the represen- 
tatives. The administration for each section should 
possess the confidence of a majority of represen- 
tatives from that section. 

{ Brown strongly opposed the "double majority" 
plan, which he regarded as a mere makeshift for re- 
form in the representation, and he was in some doubt 
whether he should support or oppose the I^iberal 
ministers who offered for re-election. He finally de- 
cided, after consultation with his brother Gordon, 
"to permit them to go in unopposed, and hold them 
up to the mark under the stimulus of bit and spur." 
In July 1862, Mr. Brown sailed for Great Britain, 
and in September he wrote Mr. Holton that he had 
had a most satisfactory interview with the Duke of 
Newcastle at the latter 's request. They seem to have 
talked freely about Canadian politics. " His scruples 
about representation are entirely gone. It would 
have done even Sandfield [Macdonald] good to hear 
his ideas on the absurdity of the * double majority.' 
Whatever small politicians and the London Ti?}ies 
may say, you may depend upon this, that the gov- 
ernment and the leaders of the Opposition perfectly 
understand our position, and have no thought of 
changing the relations between Canada and the 
mother country. On the contrary, the members of 
the government, with the exception of Gladstone, 
are set upon the Intercolonial Railway and a grand 
transit route across the continent." He remarked 
upon the bitterness of the British feeling against the 

143 



GEORGE BROWN 

United States, and said that he was perplexed by 
the course of the London Times in pandering to 
the passions of the people. 

The most important event of his visit to Scotland 
was yet to come. On November 27th he married 
Miss Anne Nelson, daughter of the well-known pub- 
lisher, Thomas Nelson — a marriage which was the 
beginning of a most happy domestic life of eighteen 
years. This lady survived him until May, 1906. On 
his return to Canada with his bride, Mr. Brown was 
met at Toronto station by several thousand friends. 
In reply to a complimentary address, he said, " I 
have come back with strength invigorated, with 
new, and I trust, enlarged views, and with the most 
earnest desire to aid in advancing the prosperity 
and happiness of Canada." 

It has been seen that the Macdonald-Sicotte gov- 
ernment had shelved the question of representation 
by population and had committed itself to the de- 
vice of the "double majority." During Mr. Brown's 
absence another movement, which he had strongly 
resisted, had been gaining ground. In 1860, 1861, 
and 1862, Mr. R. W. Scott, of Ottawa, had intro- 
duced legislation intended to strengthen the Roman 
Catholic separate school system of Upper Canada. 
In 1863, he succeeded, by accepting certain modi- 
fications, in obtaining the support of Dr. Ryerson, 
superintendent of education. Another important 
advantage was that his bill was adopted as a govern- 
ment measure by the Sandfield Macdonald ministry. 
144 



SEPARATE SCHOOL BILL 

The bill became law in spite of the fact that it was 
opposed by a majority of the representatives from 
Upper Canada. This was in direct contravention of 
the '* double majority" resolutions adopted by the 
legislature at the instance of the government. The 
premier had declared that there should be a truce 
to the agitation for representation by population or 
for other constitutional changes. That agitation had 
been based upon the complaint that legislation was 
being forced upon Upper Canada by Lower Cana- 
dian votes. The "double majority" resolutions had 
been proposed as a substitute for constitutional 
change. In the case of the Separate School Bill they 
were disregarded, and the premier was severely 
criticized for allowing his favourite principle to be 
contravened. 

Mr. Brown had been absent in the sessions of 
1861 and 1862, and he did not enter the House in 
1863 until the Separate School Bill had passed its 
second reading. In the Globe, however, it was as- 
sailed vigorously, one ground being that the bill 
was not a finality, but that the Roman Catholic 
Church would continually make new demands and 
encroachments, until the public school system was 
destroyed. On this question of finality there was 
much controversy. Dr. Ryerson always insisted 
that there was an express agreement that it was to 
be final; on the Roman Catholic side this is denied. 
At confederation Brown accepted the Act of 1863 
as a final settlement. He said that if he had been 

145 



GEORGE BROWN 

present in 1863, he would have voted against the 
bill, because it extended the facility for establishing 
separate schools. " It had, however, this good feature, 
that it was accepted by the Roman Catholic authori- 
ties, and carried through parliament as a final com- 
promise of the question in Upper Canada." He 
added: "I have not the slightest hesitation in ac- 
cepting it as a necessary condition of the union.'* 
With confederation, therefore, we may regard 
Brown's opposition to separate schools in Upper 
Canada as ended. In accepting the terms of con- 
federation, he accepted the Separate School Act 
of 1863, though with the condition that it should 
be final, a condition repudiated on the Roman 
Catholic side. 

The Sandfield Macdonald government was weak- 
ened by this incident, and it soon afterwards fell 
upon a general vote of want of confidence moved 
by Mr. John A. Macdonald. Parliament was dis- 
solved and an election was held in the summer of 
1863. The Macdonald-Dorion government obtained 
a majority in Upper but not in Lower Canada, and 
on the whole, its tenure of power was precarious in 
the extreme. Finally, in March, 1864, it resigned 
without waiting for a vote of want of confidence. 
Its successor, the Tache-Macdonald government, 
had a Hfe of only three months, and its death marks 
the birth of a new era. 



146 



CHAPTER XV 

CONFEDERATION 

" X7^ VENTS stronger than advocacy, events stron- 
-L^ ger than men," to repeat D'Arcy McGee's 
phrase, combined in 1864 to remove confederation 
from the field of speculation to the field of action. 
For several years the British government had been 
urging upon Canada the necessity for undertaking 
a greater share of her own defence. This view was 
expressed with disagreeable candour in the London 
Times and elsewhere on the occasion of the defeat 
of the Militia Bill of 1862. The American Civil 
War emphasized the necessity for measures of de- 
fence. At the time of the Trent seizure. Great 
Britain and the United States were on the verge of 
war, of which Canada would have been the battle- 
ground. As the war progressed, the world was as- 
tonished by the development of the military power 
of the republic. It seemed not improbable, at that 
time, that when the success of the North was 
assured, its great armies would be used for the sub- 
jugation of Canada. The North had come to regard 
Canada as a home of Southern sympathizers and a 
place in which conspiracies against the republic 
were hatched by Southerners. Though Canada was 
not to blame for the use that was made of its soil, 

147 



GEORGE BROWN 

yet some ill-feeling was aroused, and public men 
were warranted in regarding the peril as real. 

Canada was also about to lose a large part of its 
trade. For ten years that trade had been built up 
largely on the basis of reciprocity with the United 
States, and the war had largely increased the 
American demand for Canadian products. It was 
generally expected, and that expectation was ful- 
filled, that the treaty would be abrogated by the 
United States. It was feared that the policy of 
commercial non-intercourse would be carried even 
farther, the bonding system abolished, and Canada 
cut off from access to the seaboard during the 
winter.^ 

If we add to these difficulties the domestic dis- 
sensions of Canada, we must recognize that the 
outlook was dark. Canada was then a fringe of 
settlement, extending from the Detroit River to 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence, having no independent 
access to the Atlantic except during the summer. 
She had been depending largely upon Great Britain 
for defence, and upon the United States for trade. 
She had received warning that both these supports 
were to be weakened, and that she must rely more 
on her own resources, find new channels of trade 
and new means of defence. The country lay in the 
midst of the continent, isolated from the west, iso- 

^ Sir Richard Cartwright says also that the credit of Canada was 
very low, largely because of the troubles of the Grand Trunk Railway 
Company. Memories of Confederation, p. 3. 

148 



A DRAWN BATTLE 

lated in part from the east, with a powerful and not 
too friendly neighbour to the south. Upper and 
Lower Canada, with their racial differences as 
sharply defined as in the days of Lord Durham, re- 
garded each other with distrust ; one political com- 
bination after another had failed to obtain a work- 
ing majority of the legislature, and domestic govern- 
ment was paralyzed. Such a combination of danger 
and difficulty, within and without, might well arouse 
alarm, rebuke faction and stimulate patriotism. 

The election of 1863 was virtually a drawn 
battle. The Reformers had a large majority in Up- 
per Canada, their opponents a like majority in 
Lower Canada, and thus not only the two parties, 
but the two provinces, were arrayed against each 
other. The Reform government, headed by Sand- 
field Macdonald and Dorion, found its position 
of weakness and humiliation intolerable, and re- 
signed in March, 1864. The troubled governor- 
general called upon A. T. Fergusson Blair, a col- 
league of Sandfield Macdonald, to form a new ad- 
ministration. He failed. He called upon Cartier 
with a like result. He finally had a little better 
success with Sir E. P. Tache, a veteran who had 
been a colleague of Baldwin, of Hincks, and of 
Macdonald. Tache virtually restored the Cartier- 
Macdonald government, taking in Foley and Mc- 
Gee from the other side. In less than three months, 
on June 14th, this government was defeated, and 
on the very day of its defeat rehef came. Letters 

149 



GEORGE BROWN 

written by Brown to his family during the month 
preceding the crisis throw some hght on the situa- 
tion. 

On May 13th he writes : " Things here are very 
unsatisfactory ; no one sees his way out of the mess 
— and there is no way but my way — representation 
by population. There is great talk to-day of coali- 
tion — and what do you think ? Why, that in order 
to make the coalition successful, the imperial 
government are to offer me the government of one 
of the British colonies. I have been gravely asked 
to-day by several if it is true, and whether I would 
accept. My reply was, I would rather be proprietor 
of the Globe newspaper for a few years than be 
governor-general of Canada, much less a trumpery 
little province. But T need hardly tell you, the 
thing has no foundation, beyond sounding what 
could be done to put me out of the way and let 
mischief go on. But we won't be bought at any 
price, shall we ? " On May 18th he writes that he 
has brought on his motion for constitutional changes, 
and on May 20th that it has carried and taken Car- 
tier and Macdonald by surprise. " Much that is 
directly practical may not flow from the committee, 
but it is an enormous gain to have the acknowledg- 
ment on our journals that a great evil exists, and 
that some remedy must be found." 

On June 14th Mr. Brown, as chairman of a com- 
mittee appointed to consider the difficulties con- 
nected with the government of Canada, brought in 
150 



DEAD-LOCK 

a report recommending "a federative system, applied 
either to Canada alone, or to the whole British 
North American provinces.'! This was the day on 
which the Tache government was defeated. On the 
subject of the negotiations which followed between 
Mr. Brown and the government, there is a differ- 
ence between the account given by Sir John Mac- 
donald in the House, and accepted by all parties as 
official, and a letter written by Mr. Brown to a 
member of his family. The official account repre- 
sents the first movement as coming from Mr. Brown, 
the letter says that the suggestion came from the 
governor-general. It would seem likely that the 
idea moved gradually from informal conversations 
to formal propositions. The governor had proposed 
a coalition on the defeat of the Macdonald-Dorion 
government, and he repeated the suggestion on the 
defeat of the Tache-Macdonald government; but 
his official memorandum contains no reference to 
constitutional changes. It would seem that there 
was a great deal of talk of coalition in the air before 
Brown made his proposals, and perhaps some talk 
of offisring him an appointment that would remove 
him from public life. But the Conservative minis- 
ters were apparently thinking merely of a coalition 
that would break the dead-lock, and enable the or- 
dinary business of the country to proceed. Brown's 
idea was to find a permanent remedy in the form of 
a change in the constitution. When he made his 
proposal to co-operate with his opponents for the 

151 



GEORGE BROWN 

purpose of settling the diflficulties between Upper 
and Lower Canada, his proposal fell upon minds 
familiarized with the idea of coalition, and hence 
its ready acceptance. On his part, Mr. Brown was 
ready to abate certain party advantages in order 
to bring about constitutional reform. Mr. Ferrier, 
in the debate on confederation, says that it was he 
who suggested that the proposal made by Mr. 
Brown to Mr. Pope and Mr. Morris should be com- 
municated to the government. Ferrier gives a lively 
account of the current gossip as to the meeting be- 
tween Brown and the ministers. " I think I can 
remember this being said, that when Mr. Gait met 
Mr. Brown he received him with that manly, open 
frankness which characterizes him ; that when Mr. 
Cartier met Mr. Brown, he looked carefully to see 
that his two Rouge friends were not behind him, 
and that when he was satisfied they were not, he 
embraced him with open arms and swore eternal 
friendship ; and that Mr. INIacdonald, at a very 
quick glance, saw there was an opportunity of form- 
ing a great and powerful dependency of the British 
empire. . . . We all thought, in fact, that a political 
millennium had arrived." 

In a family letter written at this time Mr. 
Brown said : *' June 18th, past one in the morning. 
We have had great times since I WTote you. On 
Tuesday we defeated the government by a majority 
of two. They asked the governor-general to dissolve 
parliament, and he consented ; but before acting on 
152 



AN AMUSING INCIDENT 

it, at the governor's suggestion, they apphed to me 
to aid them in reconstructing the government, on 
the basis of settUng the constitutional difficulties / 
between Upper and Lower Canada. I refused to ^ 
accept office, but agreed to help them earnestly and 
sincerely in the matter they proposed. Negotiations 
were thereupon commenced, and are still going on, 
with considerable hope of finding a satisfactory 
solution to our trouble. The facts were announced 
in the House to-day by John A. Macdonald, amid 
tremendous cheering from both sides of the House. 
You never saw such a scene ; but you will have it 
all in the papers, so I need not repeat. Both sides 
are extremely urgent that I should accept a place 
in the government, if it were only for a week ; but 
I will not do this unless it is absolutely needed to 
the success of the negotiations. A more agreeable 
proposal is that I should go to England to arrange 
the new constitution with the imperial government. 
But as the whole thing may fail, we will not count 
our chickens just yet." 

Sir Richard Cartwright, then a young member 
of parliament, relates an incident illustrating the 
tension on men's minds at that time. He says : 
" On that memorable afternoon when Mr. Brown, 
not without emotion, made his statement to a 
hushed and expectant House, and declared that he 
was about to ally himself with Sir Georges Cartier 
and his friends for the purpose of carrying out 
confederation, I saw an excitable, elderly little 

153 



GEORGE BROWN 

French member rush across the floor, climb up on 
Mr. Brown, who, as you remember, was of a stature 
approaching the gigantic, fling his arms about his 
neck and hang several seconds there suspended, to 
the visible consternation of Mr. Brown and to the 
infinite joy of all beholders, pit, box and gallery 
included."^ j 

The official account given by Mr. Macdonald in 
the House, is that immediately after the defeat of 
the government on Tuesday night (the 14th), and 
on the following morning, Mr. Brown spoke to 
several supporters of the administration, strongly 
urging that the present crisis should be utilized in 
settUng forever the constitutional difficulties be- 
tween Upper and Lower Canada, and assuring 
them that he was ready to co-operate with the ex- 
isting or any other administration that would deal 
with the question promptly and firmly, with a view 
to its final settlement. Mr. Morris and Mr. Pope, 
to whom the suggestion was made, obtained leave 
to communicate it to Mr. John A. Macdonald and 
Mr. Gait. On June 17th Mr. Macdonald and Mr. 
Gait called upon Mr. Brown. In the conversation 
that ensued Mr. Brown expressed his extreme re- 
luctance to entering the ministry, declaring that the 
public mind would be shocked by such an arrange- 
ment. The personal question being dropped for the 
time, Mr. Brown asked what remedy was proposed. 

1 Memories of Confederation. An address delivered before the Cana- 
dian Club of Ottawa, January 20th, 1906. 

154 



CONFLICTING VIEWS 

Mr. Macdonald and Mr. Gait replied that their 
remedy was a federal union of all the British North 
American provinces. Mr. Brown said that this would 
not be acceptable to Upper Canada. The federation 
of all the provinces ought to come and would come 
in time, but it had not yet been thoroughly con- 
sidered by the people ; and even were this other- 
wise, there were so many parties to be consulted 
that its adoption was uncertain and remote. He ex- 
pressed his preference for parliamentary reform, 
based on population. On further discussion it ap- 
peared that a compromise might be found in an 
alternative plan, a federal union of all the British 
North American provinces or a federal union of 
Upper and Lower Canada, with provision for the 
admission of the Maritime Provinces and the North- 
West Territory when they desired. There was ap- 
parently a difference of opinion as to which alterna- 
tive should be presented first. One memorandum 
reduced to writing gave the preference to the larger 
federation; the second and final memorandum con- 
tained this agreement : *' The government are pre- 
pared to pledge themselves to bring in a measure 
next session for the purpose of removing existing 
difficulties by introducing the federal principle into 
Canada, coupled with such provisions as will permit 
the Maritime Provinces and the North- West Terri- 
tory to be incorporated into the same system of 
government. And the government will, by sending 
representatives to the Lower Provinces and to Eng- 

155 



GEORGE BROWN 

land, use its best endeavours to secure the assent of 
those interests which are beyond the control of our 
own legislation to such a measure as may enable all 
British North America to be united under a general 
legislature based upon the federal principle." 

It was Mr. Brown who insisted on this mode of 
presentation. At the convention of 1859 he had ex- 
pressed in the strongest language his hope for the 
creation of a great Canadian nationality ; and he had 
for years advocated the inclusion of the North- 
West Territories in a greater Canada. But he re- 
garded the settlement of the difficulties of Upper 
and Lower Canada as the most pressing question of 
the hour, and he did not desire that the solution of 
this question should be delayed or imperilled. Gait's 
plan of federation, comprehensive and admirable as 
it was, had failed because the assent of the Maritime 
Provinces could not be secured ; and for five years 
afterwards no progress had been made. It was natu- 
ral that Brown should be anxiously desirous that 
the plan for the reform of the union of the Canadas 
should not fail, whatever else might happen. 

On June 21st, Mr. Brown called a meeting of 
the members of the Opposition for Upper Canada. 
It was resolved, on motion of Mr. Hope Mackenzie, 
"that we approve of the course which has been 
pursued by Mr. Brown in the negotiations with the 
government, and that we approve of the project of 
a federal union of the Canadas, with provision for 
the inclusion of the Maritime Provinces and the 
156 



THE GOVERNOR INTERVENES 

North-West Territory, as one basis on which the 
constitutional difficulties now existing could be set- 
• tled." Thirty-four members voted for this motion, 
five declining to vote. A motion that three mem- 
bers of the Opposition should enter the government 
was not so generally supported, eleven members, 
including Alexander Mackenzie and Oliver Mowat, 
voting in the negative. The Lower Canadian Re- 
formers held aloof, and in the subsequent debate in 
the legislature, strongly opposed confederation. 

There were many evidences of the keen interest 
taken by the governor-general (Monk) in the nego- 
tiations. On June 21st he wrote to Mr. Brown : *' I 
think the success or failure of the negotiations 
which have been going on for some days, with a 
view to the formation of a strong government on a 
broad basis, depends very much on your consenting 
to come into the cabinet. 

"Under these circumstances I must again take 
the liberty of pressing upon you, by this note, my 
opinion of the grave responsibility which you will 
take upon yourself if you refuse to do so. 

"Those who have hitherto opposed your views 
have consented to join with you in good faith for 
the purpose of extricating the province from what 
appears to me a very dangerous position. 

"They have frankly offered to take up and endea- 
vour to settle on principles satisfactory to all, the 
great constitutional question which you, by your 
energy and ability, have made your own. 

157 



GEORGE BROWN 

" The details of that settlement must necessarily 
be the subject of grave debate in the cabinet, and I 
confess I cannot see how you are to take part in 
that discussion, or how your opinions can be brought 
to bear on the arrangement of the question, unless 
you occupy a place at the council table. 

" I hope I may, without impropriety, ask you to 
take these opinions into consideration before you 
arrive at a final decision as to your own course." 
' Mr. Brown wrote home that he, in consenting to 
enter the cabinet, was influenced by the vote of the 
Reform members, by private letters from many 
quarters, and still more by the extreme urgency of 
the governor-general. " The thing that finally de- 
termined me was the fact, ascertained by Mowat 
and myself, that unless we went in the whole effort 
for constitutional changes would break down, and 
the enormous advantages gained by our negotiations 
probably be lost. Finally, at three o'clock yester- 
day, I consented to enter the cabinet as 'president 
of the council,' with other two seats in the cabinet 
at my disposal — one of which Mowat will take, and 
probably Macdougall the other. We consented with 
great reluctance, but there was no help for it ; and 
it was such a temptation to have possibly the power 
of settling the sectional troubles of Canada forever. 
The announcement was made in the House yester- 
day, and the excitement all over the province is 
intense. 1 send you an official copy of the proceed- 
ings during the negotiations, from which you will 
158 



THE COALITION CABINET 

see the whole story. By next mail I intend to send 
you some extracts from the newspapers. The una- 
nimity of sentiment is without example in this 
country, and were it not that I know at their exact 
value the worth of newspaper laudations, I mi^ht 
be puffed up a little in my own conceit. After the 
explanations by ministers I had to make a speech, 
but was so excited and nervous at the events of the 
last few days that I nearly broke down. However, 
after a little I got over it, and made (as Mowat 
alleges) the most telling speech I ever made. There 
was great cheering when I sat down, and many 
members from both sides crowded round me to 
congratulate me. In short, the whole movement is 
a grand success, and I really believe will have an 
immense influence on the future destinies of 
Canada." 

The formation of the coalition cabinet was an- , (/ 
nounced on June 30th. Foley, Buchanan and Simp- ■ 
son, members of the Upper Canadian section of the 
Tache-Macdonald ministry, retired, and their places 
were taken by the Hon. George Brown, Oliver 
Mowat, and William Macdougall. Otherwise the 
ministry remained unchanged. Sir E. P. Tache, 
though a Conservative, was acceptable to both par- 
ties, and was well fitted to head a genuine coalition. 
But it must have been evident from the first that 
the character of a coalition would not be long main- 
tained. The Reform party, which had just defeated 
the government in the legislature, was represented 

159 



GEORGE BROWN 

by only three ministers out of twelve ; and this, 
4 with Macdonald's skill in managing combinations 
of men, made it morally certain that the ministry 
must eventually become Conservative, just as hap- 
pened in the case of the coalition of 1854. Brown 
had asked that the Reformers be represented by 
four ministers from Upper Canada and two from 
Lower Canada, which would, as nearly as possible, 
have corresponded with the strength of his party in 
the legislature. Gait and Macdonald represented 
that a change in the personnel of the Lower Cana- 
dian section of the cabinet would disturb the people 
and shake their confidence. The Lower Canadian 
Liberal leaders, Dorion and Holton, were adverse 
to the coalition scheme, regarding it as a mere de- 
vice for enabhng Macdonald and his friends to hold 
office. 

Mowat and Brown were re-elected without diffi- 
culty, but Macdougall met with strong opposition 
in North Ontario. Brown, who was working hard 
in his interests, found this opposition so strong 
among Conservatives that he telegraphed to Mac- 
donald, who sent a strong letter on behalf of Mac- 
dougall. Brown said that the opposition came chiefly 
from Orangemen. The result was that Macdougall, 
in spite of the assistance of the two leaders, was de- 
feated by one hundred. He was subsequently elected 
for North Lanark. In other bye-elections the ad- 
vocates of confederation were generally successful. 
In the confederation debate, Brown said there had 
160 



CONVENTION AT CHARLOTTETOWN 

been twenty-five contests, fourteen for the Upper 
House and eleven for the Lower House, and that 
only one or two opponents of confederation had 
been elected. 

There had been for some years an intermittent 
movement for the union of the Maritime Provinces, 
and in 1864 their legislatures had authorized the 
holding of a convention at Charlottetown. Accord- 
ingly eight members of the Canadian ministry 
visited Charlottetown, where they were cordially 
welcomed. They dwelt on the advantage of sub- 
stituting the larger for the smaller plan of union, 
and the result of their representations was that 
arrangements were made for the holding of a gene- 
ral conference at Quebec later in the year. The 
Canadian ministers made a tour through the Mari- 
time Provinces, speaking in public and familiarizing 
the people with the plan. At a banquet in Halifax, 
""^ (Mr. Brown gave a full exposition of the project 
and its advantages in regard to defence, commerce, 
national strength and dignity, adding that it would 
end the petty strifes of a small community, and 
elevate politics and politicians. 

The scheme was destined to undergo a more 
severe ordeal in the Maritime Provinces than these 
festive gatherings. For the present, progress was 
rapid, and the maritime tour was followed by the 
conference at Quebec, which opened on October 
10th, 1864. 



161 



CHAPTER XVI 

THE QUEBEC CONFERENCE 

THE conference was held with closed doors, so 
as to encourage free discussion. Some frag- 
mentary notes have been preserved. One impression 
derived from this and other records is that the 
(pubhc men of that day had been much impressed 
by the Civil War in the United States, by the ap- 
parent weakness of the central authority there, and 
by the dangers of State sovereignty. Emphasis was 
laid upon the monarchic^ element oi the proposed 
constitution for Canada, and upon the fact that 
powers not expressly defined were to rest in the 
general, instead of the local, legislatures. In fact, 
Mr. Chandler, a representative of New Brunswick, 
complained that the proposed union was legislative, 
not federal, and reduced the local governments to 
the status of municipal corporations. In practice 
these residuary powers were not so formidable as 
they appeared; the defined powers of the local 
legislatures were highly important, and were fully 
maintained, if not enlarged, as a result of the reso- 
lute attitude of Ontario under the Mowat govern- 
ment. But the notion that Canada must avoid the 
dangers of State sovereignty is continually cropping 
up in the literature of confederation. /Friends and 

163 



GEORGE BROWN 

opponents of the new constitution made much of 
these mysterious residuary powers, and the Lower 
Canadian Liberals feared that they were being 
drawn into a union that would destroy the liberties 
and imperil the cherished institutions of the French- 
Canadian people. 

Another point is the extraordinary amount of 
time and labour given to the constitution of the 
senate. *' The conference proceedings," wrote Mr. 
Brown, " get along very well, considering we were 
very near broken up on the question of the dis- 
tribution of members in the Upper Chamber of the 
federal legislature, but fortunately, we have this 
morning got the matter amicably compromised, 
after a loss of three days in discussing it." During 
the latter years of the union, the elective system 
had prevailed in Canada, and Mowat, Macdougall 
and others favoured continuing this practice, but 
were overruled. Brown joined Macdonald in sup- 
porting the nominative system. His reasons were 
given in his speech in the legislature in 1865. He 
believed that two elective chambers were incom- 
patible with the British parliamentary system. The 
Upper Chamber, if elected, might claim equal 
power with the Lower, including power over money 
bills. It might amend money bills, might reject all 
legislation, and stop the machinery of government. 
With a Conservative majority in one House, and a 
Reform majority in the other, a dead-lock might 
occur. To the objection that the change from the 
164) 



THE SENATE AND FINANCE 

elective to the nominative system involved a di- 
minution of the power of the people, Mr. Brown 
answered that the government of the day would 
be responsible for each appointment. It must be 
admitted that this responsibility is of little practical 
value, and that Mr. Brown fully shared in the 
delusions of his time as to the manner in which the 
senate would be constituted, and the part it would 
play in the government of the country. 

A rupture was threatened also on the question 
of finance. A large number of local works which in 
Upper Canada were paid for by local municipal 
taxation, were in the Maritime Provinces provided 
out of the provincial revenues. The adjustment was 
a difficult matter, and finally it was found neces- 
sary for the financial representatives of the different 
provinces to withdraw, for the purpose of con- 
structing a scheme. 

On October 28th the conference was concluded, 
and its resolutions substantially form the constitu- 
tion of Canada. On October 31st Brown wrote: 
" We got through our work at Quebec very well. 
The constitution is not exactly to my mind in all 
its details — but as a whole it is wonderful, really 
wonderful. When one thinks of all the fighting 
we have had for fifteen years, and finds the very 
men who fought us every inch, now going far 
beyond what we asked, I am amazed and some- 
times alarmed lest it all go to pieces yet. We have 
yet to pass the ordeal of public opinion in the 

165 



GEORGE BROWN 

several provinces, and sad, indeed, will it be if the 
measure is not adopted by acclamation in them all. 
For Upper Canada we may well rejoice on the day 
it becomes law. Nearly all our past difficulties are 
ended by it, whatever new ones may arise." 

A journey made by the delegates through Can- 
ada after the draft was completed enabled Cana- 
dians to make the acquaintance of some men of 
mark in the Maritime Provinces, including Tilley, 
of New Brunswick, and Tupper, of Nova Scotia, 
and it evoked in Upper Canada warm expressions 
of public feeling in favour of the new union. It is 
estimated that eight thousand people met the dele- 
gates at the railway station in Toronto. /At a dinner 
given in the Music Hall in that city^ Mr. Brown 
explained the new constitution fully. He frankly 
confessed that he was a convert to the scheme of 
the Intercolonial Railway, for the reason that it 
was essential to the union between Canada and the 
Maritime Provinces. The canal system was to be 
extended, and as soon as the finances would permit 
communication was to be opened with the North- 
West Territory. " This was the first time," wrote 
Mr. Brown, "that the confederation scheme was 

really laid open to the public. No doubt was 

right in saying that the French-Canadians were 
restive about the scheme, but the feeling in favour 
of it is all but unanimous here, and I think there is 
a good chance of carrying it. At any rate, come 
what may, I can now get out of the affair and out 
166 



ENGLISH SENTIMENT 

of public life with honour, for I have had placed on 
record a scheme that would bring to an end all the 
grievances of which Upper Canada has so long 
complained." 

The British government gave its hearty blessing 
to the confederation, and the outlook was hopeful. 
(In December, 1864, Mr. Brown sailed for England,) 
for the purpose of obtaining the views of the British 
government. He wrote from London to Mr. Mac- 
donald that the scheme had given prodigious satis- 
faction. "The ministry, the Conservatives and the 
Manchester men are all delighted with it, and 
everything Canadian has gone up in public estima- 
tion immensely. . . . Indeed, from all classes of 
people you hear nothing but high praise of ' Cana- 
dian statesmanship,' and loud anticipations of the 
great future before us. I am much concerned to 
observe, however, and I write it to you as a thing 
that must seriously be considered by all men taking 
a lead hereafter in Canadian public matters— that 
there is a manifest desire in almost every quarter, 
that ere long the British American colonies should 
shift for themselves, and in some quarters evident 
regret that we did not declare at once for inde- 
pendence. I am very sorry to observe this, but it 
arises, I hope, from the fear of invasion of Canada 
by the United States, and will soon pass away with 
the cause that excites it. " 



167 



CHAPTER XVII 

THE CONFEDERATION DEBATE 

THE parliament of Canada assembled on Jan- 
uary 19th, 1865, to consider the resolutions 
of the Quebec conference. The first presentation of 
the reasons for confederation was made in the Upper 
Chamber by the premier, Sir E. P. Tache. He 
described the measure as essential to British con- 
nection, to the preservation of "our institutions, 
our laws, and even our remembrances of the past." 
If the opportunity were allowed to pass by un- 
improved, Canada would be forced into the Ameri- 
can union by violence ; or would be placed upon an 
inclined plane which would carry it there insensibly. 
Canada, during the winter, had no independent 
means of access to the sea, but was dependent on 
the favour of a neighbour which, in several ways, 
had shown a hostile spirit. The people of the 
Northern States had an exaggerated idea of Can- 
adian sympathy with the South, and the con- 
sequences of this misapprehension were — first, the 
threatened abolition of the transit system ; second, 
the discontinuance of reciprocity ; third, a pass- 
port system, which was almost equivalent to a 
prohibition of intercourse. Union with the Mari- 
time Provinces would give Canada continuous 

169 



GEORGE BROWN 

and independent access to the Atlantic; and the 
Maritime Provinces would bring into the common 
stock their magnificent harbours, their coal mines, 
their great fishing and shipping industries. Then he 
recounted the difficulties that had occurred in the 
government of Canada, ending in dead-lock, and a 
condition "bordering on civil strife." He declared 
that Lower Canada had resisted representation by- 
population under a legislative union, but that if a 
federal union were obtained, it would be tantamount 
to a separation of the provinces, and Lower Canada 
would thereby preserve its autonomy, together with 
all the institutions it held so dear. These were the 
main arguments for confederation, and in the 
speeches which followed on that side they were 
repeated, enforced, and illustrated in various ways. 
In the assembly, Mr. John A. Macdonald, as 
attorney -general, gave a clear and concise descrip- 
tion of the new constitution. He admitted that he 
had preferred a legislative union, but had recognized 
that such a union would not have been accepted 
either by Lower Canada or the Maritime Provinces. 
The union between Upper and Lower Canada, 
legislative in name, had been federal in fact, there 
being, by tacit consent and practice, a separate body 
of legislation for each part of the province. He de- 
scribed the new scheme of government as a happy 
combination of the strength of a legislative union 
with the freedom of a federal union, and with pro- 
tection to local interests. The constitution of the 
170 



SPEECH ON CONFEDERATION 

United States was "one of the most skilful works 
which human intelligence ever created ; one of the 
most perfect organizations that ever governed a free 
people." Experience had shown that its main defect 
was the doctrine of State sovereignty. This blemish 
was avoided in the Canadian constitution by vest- 
ing all residuary powers in the central government 
and legislature. The Canadian system would also be 
distinguished from the American by the recognition 
of monarchy and of the principle of responsible 
government. The connection of Canada with Great 
Britain he regarded as tending towards a permanent 
alliance. "The colonies are now in a transition state. 
Gradually a different colonial system is being de- 
veloped ; and it will become year by year less a case 
of dependence on our part, and of overruling pro- 
tection on the part of the mother country, and more 
a case of a hearty and cordial alliance. Instead of 
looking upon us as a merely dependent colony, 
England will have in us a friendly nation — a sub- 
ordinate, but still a powerful people — to stand by 
her in North America, in peace or in war." 
^/ Bro:^n spoke on the night of February 8th, his 
speech, occupying four hours and a half in delivery, 
showing the marks of careful preparation. He drew 
an illustration from the mighty struggle that had 
well-nigh rent the republic asunder, and was then 
within a few weeks of its close. "We are striving," 
he said, "to settle forever issues hardly less mo- 
mentous than those that have rent the neighbouring 

171 



GEORGE BROWN 

republic and are now exposing it to all the horrors 
of civil war. Have we not then great cause for 
thankfulness that we have found a better way for 
the solution of our troubles ? And should not every- 
one of us endeavour to rise to the magnitude of 
the occasion, and earnestly seek to deal with this 
question to the end, in the same candid and concili- 
atory spirit in which, so far, it has been discussed?" 

He warned the assembly that whatever else hap- 
pened, the constitution of Canada would not remain 
unchanged. "Something must be done. We cannot 
stand still. We cannot go back to chronic, sectional 
hostility and discord — to a state of perpetual minis- 
terial crisis. The events of tlie last eight months 
cannot be obliterated — the solemn admissions of 
men of all parties can never be erased. The claims of 
Upper Canada for justice must be met, and met 
now. Every one who raises his voice in hostility to 
this measure is bound to keep before him, when he 
speaks, all the perilous consequences of its rejection. 
( No man who has a true regard for the well-being of 
Canada can give a vote against this scheme unless 
he is prepared to offer, in amendment, some better 
remedy for the evils and injustice that have so long 
threatened the peace of our country." 

In the first place, he said confederation would 
provide a complete remedy for the injustice of the 
system of parliamentary representation, by giving 
Upper Canada, in the House of Commons, the 
number of members to which it was entitled by 
172 



SPEECH ON CONFEDERATION 

population. In the senate, the principle of represen- 
tation by population would not be maintained, an 
equal number of senators being allotted to Ontario, 
to Quebec, and to the group of Maritime Provinces, 
without regard to population. Secondly, the plan 
would remedy the injustice of which Upper Canada 
had complained in regard to public expenditures. 
"No longer shall we have to complain that one sec- 
tion pays the cash while the other spends it ; here- 
after they who pay will spend, and they who spend 
more than they ought, will bear the brunt. If we 
look back on our doings of the last fifteen years, I 
think it will be acknowledged that the greatest jobs 
perpetrated were of a sectional character, that our 
fiercest contests were about local matters that 
stirred up sectional jealousies and indignation to 
their deepest depth." Confederation would end sec- 
tional discord between Upper and Lower Canada. 
Questions that used to excite sectional hostility 
and jealousy were now removed from the common 
legislature to the legislatures of the provinces. No 
man need be debarred from a public career because 
his opinions, popular in his own province, were un- 
popular in another. Among the local questions that 
had disturbed the peace of the common legislature, 
he mentioned the construction of local works, the 
endowment of ecclesiastical institutions, the grant- 
ing of money for sectarian purposes, and interference 
with school systems. 

He advocated confederation because it would 

173 



GEORGE BROWN 

convert a group of inconsiderable colonies into a 
powerful union of four million people, with a rev- 
enue of thirteen million dollars, a trade of one 
hundred and thirty-seven million five hundred 
thousand dollars, rich natural resources and im- 
portant industries. Among these he dwelt at 
length on the shipping of the Maritime Prov- 
inces. These were the days of the wooden ship, 
and Mr. Brown claimed that federated Canada 
would be the third maritime power in the world. 
Confederation would give a new impetus to immi- 
gration and settlement. Communication with the 
west would be opened up, as soon as the state of the 
finances permitted. Negotiations had been carried 
on with the imperial government for the addition of 
the North- West Territories to Canada; and when 
those fertile plains were opened for settlement, there 
would be an immense addition to the products 
of Canada. The establishment of free trade between 
Canada and the Maritime Provinces would be some 
compensation for the loss of trade with the United 
States, should the reciprocity treaty be abrogated. 
It would enable the country to assume a larger share 
of the burden of defence. The time had come when 
the people of the United Kingdom would insist on 
a reconsideration of the military relations of Canada 
to the empire, and that demand was just. Union 
would facilitate common defence. " The Civil War 
in the neighbouring republic — the possibility of war 
between Great Britain and the United States; the 
174 



DORION OPPOSES 

threatened repeal of the reciprocity treaty ; the 
threatened aboHtion of the American bonding sys- 
tem for goods in transit to and from these prov- 
inces; the unsettled position of the Hudson's Bay 
Company; the changed feeling of England as to the 
relations of Canada to the parent state ; all combine 
at this moment to arrest the earnest attention to the 
gravity of the situation and unite us all in one vigor-^/ 
ous effort to meet the emergency like men." 

A strong speech againsj; confederation was made 
by Dorion, an old friend of Brown, a staunch Lib- 
eral, and a representative French-Canadian. He 
declared that he had seen no ground for changing 
his opinion on two points — the substitution of an 
Upper Chamber, nominated by the Crown, for an 
elective body; and the construction of the Inter- 
colonial Railway, which he, with other Liberals, had 
always opposed. He had always admitted that re- 
presentation by population was a just principle; and 
in 1856 he had suggested, in the legislature, the 
substitution of a federal for a legislative union 
of the Canadas; or failing this, representation by 
population, with such checks and guarantees as 
would secure local rights and interests, and preserve 
to Lower Canada its cherished institutions. When 
the Brown- Dorion government was formed, he had 
proposed a federation of the Canadas, but with the 
distinct understanding that he would not attempt 
to carry such a measure without the consent of a 
majority of the people of Lower Canada. From the 

175 



GEORGE BROWN 

document issued by the Lower Canadian Liberals 
in 1859, he quoted a passage in which it was laid 
down that the powers given to the central govern- 
ment should be only those that were essential, and 
that the local powers should be as ample as possible. 
"All that belongs to matters of a purely local char- 
acter, such as education, the administration of just- 
ice, the militia, the laws relating to property, police, 
etc., ought to be referred to the local governments, 
whose powers ought generally to extend to all sub- 
jects which would not be given to the general gov- 
ernment." The vesting of residuary powers in the 
provinces was an important difference between 
this and the scheme of confederation ; but the 
point most dwelt upon by Dorion was the inclu- 
sion of the Maritime Provinces, which he strongly 
opposed. 

Dorion denied that the difficulty about represen- 
tation was the source of the movement for con- 
federation. He contended that the agitation for 
representation by population had died out, and that 
the real authors of confederation were the owners of 
the Grand Trunk Railway Company, who stood to 
gain by the construction of the Intercolonial. '* The 
Tache-Macdonald government were defeated be- 
cause the House condemned them for taking with- 
out authority one hundred thousand dollars out 
of the public chest for the Grand Trunk Rail- 
way, at a time when there had not been a party 
vote on representation by population for one or 
176 



DORION OPPOSES 

two sessions." He declared that Macdonald had, in 
Brown's committee of 1864, voted against confede- 
ration, and that he and his colleagues adopted the 
scheme simply to enable them to remain in office. 
Dorion also criticized adversely the change in the 
constitution of the Upper Chamber, from the 
elective to the nominative system. The Conserva- 
tive instincts of Macdonald and Cartier, he said, 
led them to strengthen the power of the Crown at 
the expense of the people, and this constitution was 
a specimen of their handiwork. "With a governor- 
general appointed by the Crown; with local gov- 
ernors also appointed by the Crown ; with legislative 
councils in the general legislature, and in all the 
provinces, nominated by the Crown, we shall have 
the most illiberal constitution ever heard of in any 
government where constitutional government pre- 
vails." 

He objected to the power vested in the governor- 
general-in-council to veto the acts of local legisla- 
tures. His expectation was that a minority in the 
local legislature might appeal to their party friends 
at Ottawa to veto laws which they disliked, and 
that thus there would be constant interference, 
agitation and strife between the central and the local 
authorities. He suspected that the intention was 
ultimately to change the federal union to a legisla- 
tive union. The scheme of confederation was being 
carried without submission to the people. What 
would prevent the change from a federal to a legis- 

177 



GEORGE BROWN 

lative union from being accomplished in a similar 
way? To this the people of Lower Canada would 
not submit. "A million of inhabitants may seem a 
small affair to the mind of a philosopher who sits 
down to write out a constitution. He may think it 
would be better that there should be but one relig- 
ion, one language and one system of laws ; and he 
goes to work to frame institutions that will bring 
all to that desirable state ; but I can tell the honour- 
able gentleman that the history of every country 
goes to show that not even by the power of the 
sword can such changes be accomplished." 

With some exaggeration Mr. Dorion struck at 
real faults in the scheme of confederation. The 
X contention that the plan ought to have been sub- 
mitted to the people is difficult to meet except 
upon the plea of necessity, or the plea that the end^ 
justifies the means. There was assuredly no warrant 
for depriving the people of the power of electing 
the second chamber; and the new method, appoint- 
ment by the government of the day, has been as 
unsatisfactory in practice as it was unsound in 
principle. The federal veto on provincial laws has 
not been used to the extent that Dorion feared. 
But when we consider how partisan considerations 
have governed appointments to the senate, we can 
scarcely say that there was no ground for the fear 
that the power of disallowance would be similarly 
abused. Nor can we say that Mr. Dorion was 
needlessly anxious about provincial rights, when 
178 



PROVINCIAL RIGHTS 

we remember how persistently these have been 
attacked, and what strength, skill and resolution 
have been required to defend them. 



179 



CHAPTER XVIII 

THE MISSION TO ENGLAND 

ANEW turn was given to the debate early in 
March by the defeat of the New Brunswick 
government in a general election, which meant 
a defeat for confederation, and by the arrival of 
news of an important debate in the House of Lords 
on the defences of Canada. The situation suddenly 
became critical. That part of the confederation 
scheme which related to the Maritime Provinces 
was in grave danger of failure. At the same time 
the long-standing controversy between the imperial 
and colonial authorities as to the defence of Canada 
had come to a head. The two subjects were inti- 
mately connected. The British government had 
been led to believe that if confederation were ac- 
complished, the defensive power of Canada would 
be much increased, and the new union would be 
ready to assume larger obligations. From this time 
the tone of the debate is entirely changed. It 
ceases to be a philosophic dehberation of the merits 
of the new scheme. A note of urgency and anxiety 
is found in the ministerial speeches ; the previous 
question is moved, and the proceedings hurried to 
a close, amid angry protests from the Opposition. 
Mr. Brown wrote on March 5th : " We are going 

181 



GEORGE BROWN 

to have a great scene in the House to-day. . . The 
government of New Brunswick appealed to the 
people on confederation by a general election, and 
have got beaten. This puts a serious obstacle in the 
way of our scheme, and we mean to act promptly 
and decidedly upon it. At three o'clock we are to 
announce the necessity of carrying the resolutions 
at once, sending home a deputation to England, 
and proroguing parliament without any unneces- 
sary delay — say in a week." 

The announcement was made to the House by 
Attorney-General Macdonald, who laid much stress 
on the disappointment that would be occasioned 
in England by the abandonment of a scheme by 
which Canadian colonies should cease to be a source 
of embarrassment, and become a source of strength. 
The question of confederation was intimately con- 
nected with the question of defence, and that was 
a question of the most imminent necessity. The 
provincial government had been in continued cor- 
respondence with the home government as to de- 
fence "against every hostile pressure, from whatever 
source it may come." 

A lively debate ensued. John Sandfield Mac- 
donald said that the defeat of the New Brunswick 
government meant the defeat of the larger scheme of 
confederation, unless it was intended that the people 
should be bribed into acquiescence or bullied into 
submission. " The Hon. Mr. Tilley and his follow- 
ers are routed, horse and foot, by the honest people 
182 



THE GOVERNMENT'S INTENTIONS 

of the province, scouted by those whose interests 
he had betrayed, and whose behests he had neg- 
lected; and I think his fate ought to be a warning to 
those who adopted this scheme without authority, 
and who ask the House to ratify it en bloc, with- 
out seeking to obtain the sanction of the people." 
Later on he charged the ministers with the in- 
tention of manufacturing an entirely new bill, ob- 
taining the sanction of the British government, and 
forcing it on the Canadian people, as was done in 
1840. 

This charge was hotly resented by Brown, and 
it drew from John A. Macdonald a more explicit 
statement of the intentions of the government. 
They would, if the legislature adopted the con- 
federation resolutions, proceed to England, inform 
the imperial government of what had passed 
in Canada and New Brunswick, and take counsel 
with that government as to the affairs of Canada, 
especially in regard to defence and the reciprocity 
treaty. The legislature would then be called to- 
gether again forthwith, the report of the confer- 
ences in England submitted, and the business re- 
lating to confederation completed. 

On the following day Macdonald made another 
announcement, referring to a debate in the House 
of Lords on February 20th, which he regarded 
as of the utmost importance. A report made 
by a Colonel Jervois on the defences of Canada 
had been pubhshed, and the publication, exposing 

183 



GEORGE BROWN 

the extreme weakness of Canada, was regarded as 
an official indiscretion. It asserted that under the 
arrangements then existing British and Canadian 
forces together could not defend the colony. Lord 
Lyveden brought the question up in the House of 
Lords, and dwelt upon the gravity of the situation 
created by the defencelessness of Canada and by 
the hostility of the United States. He held that 
Great Britain must do one of two things : with- 
draw her troops and abandon the country alto- 
gether, or defend it with the full power of the 
empire. It was folly to send troops out in driblets, 
and spend money in the same way. The Earl de 
Grey and Ripon, replying for the government, said 
that Jervois' report contained nothing that was not 
previously known about the weakness of Canada. 
He explained the proposed arrangement by which 
the imperial government was to fortify Quebec 
at a cost of two hundred thousand pounds, and 
Canada would undertake the defence of Montreal 
and the West.^ 

Commenting on a report of this discussion, Mr. 
Macdonald said there had been negotiations be- 
tween the two governments, and that he hoped 
these would result in full provision for the defence 
of Canada, both east and west. It was of the ut- 
most importance that Canada should be represented 

1 Hansard, House of Lords, February 20th, 1865. See also a long 
and important debate in the British House of Commons, March 13th, 
1866. 

184 



THE QUEBEC RESOLUTIONS PASSED 

in England at this juncture. In order to expedite 
the debate by shutting out amendments, he moved 
the previous question. 

Macdonald's motion provoked charges of burking 
free discussion, and counter- charges of obstruction, 
want of patriotism and incHnations towards an- 
nexation. The debate lost its academic calm and 
became acrimonious. Holton's motion for an ad- 
journment, for the purpose of obtaining further 
information as to the scheme, was ruled out of 
order. The same fate befell Dorion's motion for an 
adjournment of the debate and an appeal to the 
people, on the ground that it involved fundamental 
changes in the political institutions and political 
relations of the province ; changes not contemplated 
at the last general election, 
x, (X)n March 12th the main motion adopting the 
resolutions of the Quebec conference was carried 
by ninety-one to thirty-three. On the following 
day an amendment similar to Dorion's, for an ap- 
peal to the people, was moved by the Hon. John 
Hillyard Cameron, of Peel, seconded by Matthew 
Crooks Cameron, of North Ontario. Undoubtedly 
the argument for submission to the people was 
strong, and was hardly met by Brown's vigorous 
speech in reply. But the overwhelming opinion of 
the House was against delay, and on March 13th 
the discussion came to an end. 

The prospects for the inclusion of the Maritime 
Provinces were now poor. Newfoundland and 

185 



GEORGE BROWN 

Prince Edward Island withdrew. A strong feeling 
against confederation was arising in Nova Scotia, 
and it was proposed there to return to the original 
idea of a separate maritime union. It was decided 
to ask the aid of the British government in over- 
coming the hesitation of the Maritime Provinces. 
The British authorities were pressing Canada to 
assume increased obligations as to defence. Defence 
depended on confederation, and England, by exer- 
cising some friendly pressure on New Brunswick, 
might promote both objects. 

( The committee appointed to confer with the 
British government was composed of Macdonald, 
Brown, Cartier and Gait. They met in England 
a committee of the imperial cabinet, Gladstone, 
Cardwell, the Duke of Somerset and Earl de Grey 
and Ripon. An agreement was arrived at as to 
defence. Canada would undertake works of defence 
at and west of Montreal, and maintain a certain 
militia force ; Great Britain would complete fortifi- 
cations at Quebec, provide the whole armament 
and guarantee a loan for the sum necessary to con- 
struct the works undertaken by Canada, and in 
case of war would defend every portion of Canada 
with all the resources of the empire. An agreement 
was made as to the acquisition of the Hudson Bay 
Territory by Canada, and as to the influence to be 
brought to bear on the Maritime Provinces. " The 
idea of coercing the Maritime Provinces into the 
measure was never for a moment entertained. " The 
186 



NEW BRUNSWICK 

end sought was to impress upon them the grave 
responsibility of thwarting a measure so pregnant 
with future prosperity to British America. 

In spite of the mild language used in regard to 
New Brunswick, the fact that its consent was a 
vital part of the whole scheme must have been 
an incentive to heroic measures, and these were 
taken. 

One of the causes of the defeat of the confedera- 
tion government of New Brunswick had been the 
active hostihty of the Heutenant-governor, Mr. 
Arthur Hamilton Gordon, son of the Earl of Aber- 
deen. He was strongly opposed to the change, and 
is believed to have gone to the limit of his authority 
in aiding and encouraging its opponents in the 
election of 1865. Soon afterwards he visited Eng- 
land, and it is believed that he was sent for by the 
home authorities and was taken to task for his con- 
duct, and instructed to assist in carrying out con- 
federation. A despatch from Card well, secretary 
of state for the colonies, to Governor Gordon, 
expressed the strong and deliberate opinion of Her 
Majesty's government in favour of a union of all 
the North American colonies.^ 

The governor carried out his instructions with 
the zeal of a convert, showed the despatch to the 
head of his government, set about converting him 
also, and believed he had been partly successful. 
The substance of the despatch was inserted in the 

^ Journals Canada, 1865, 2nd Session, pp. 8-15. 

187 



GEORGE BROWN 

speech from the throne, when the legislature met 
on March 8th, 1866. The legislative council adopted 
an address asking for imperial legislation to unite 
the British North American colonies. The gover- 
nor, without waiting for the action of the assembly, 
made a reply to the council, expressing pleasure at 
their address, and declaring that he would transmit 
it to the secretary of state for the colonies. There- 
upon the Smith ministry resigned, contending that 
they ought to have been consulted about the reply, 
that the council, not having been elected by the 
people, had no authority to ask the imperial parlia- 
ment to pass a measure which the people of New 
Brunswick had expressly rejected at the polls. A 
protest in similar terms might have been made 
in the legislative assembly, but the opportunity 
was not given. A government favourable to con- 
federation was formed under Peter Mitchell, with 
Tilley as his chief lieutenant, and the legislature 
was dissolved. 

A threatened Fenian invasion helped to turn the 
tide of public opinion, and the confederate ministry 
was returned with a large majority. That result, 
however desirable, did not sanctify the means taken 
to bring about a verdict for confederation, which 
could hardly have been more arbitrary. 



188 



CHAPTER XIX 

BROWN LEAVES THE COALITION 

THE series of events which gradually drew Mr. 
Brown out of the coalition began with the 
death of Sir Etienne P. Tache on July 30th, 1865. 
By his age, his long experience, and a certain 
mild benignity of disposition, Tachd was admirably 
fitted to be the dean of the coalition and the arbiter 
between its elements. He had served in Reform and 
Conservative governments, but without incurring 
the reproach of overweening love of office. With 
his departure that of Brown became only a matter 
of time, ^o work with Macdonald as an equal was 
a sufficiently disagreeable duty ; to work under him, 
considering the personal relations of the two men, 
would have been humiliating, j Putting aside the 
question of where the blame for the long-standing 
feud lay, it was inevitable that the association should 
be temporary and brief. On August 3rd the gover- 
ner-general asked Mr. Macdonald to form an ad- 
ministration. Mr. Macdonald consented, obtained 
the assent of Mr. Cartier and consulted Mr. Brown. 
I quote from an authorized memorandum of the 
conversation. " Mr. Brown replied that he was 
quite prepared to enter into arrangements for the 
continuance of the government in the same position 

189 



GEORGE BROWN 

as it occupied previous to the death of Sir Etienne 
P. Tachd ; but that the proposal now made involved 
a grave departure from that position. The govern- 
ment, heretofore, had been a coalition of three poli- 
tical parties, each represented by an active party 
leader, but all acting under one chief, who had 
ceased to be actuated by strong party feelings or 
personal ambitions, and who was well fitted to give 
confidence to all the three sections of the coalition 
that the conditions which united them would be 
carried out in good faith to the very letter. Mr. 
Macdonald, Mr. Cartier and himself [Mr. Brown] 
were, on the contrary, regarded as party leaders, 
with party feelings and aspirations, and to place any 
one of them in an attitude of superiority to the 
others, with the vast advantage of the premiership, 
would, in the public mind, lessen the security of 
good faith, and seriously endanger the existence of 
the coalition. It would be an entire change of the 
situation. Whichever of the three was so preferred, 
the act would amount to an abandonment of the 
coalition basis, and a reconstruction of the govern- 
ment on party lines under a party leader." When 
the coalition was formed, the Liberals were in a 
majority in the legislature; for reasons of State 
they had relinquished their party advantage, and a 
government was formed in which the Conservatives 
had nine members and the Liberals three. In what 
light would the Liberal party regard this new pro- 
position ? Mr. Brown suggested that an invitation 
190 



A MAKESHIFT 

be extended to some gentleman of good position 
in the legislative council, under whom all parties 
could act with confidence, as successor to Colonel 
Tache. So far as to the party. Speaking, however, 
for himself alone, Mr. Brown said he occupied the 
same position as in 1864. He stood prepared to 
give outside the ministry a frank and earnest sup- 
port to any ministry that might be formed for the 
purpose of carrying out confederation. 

Mr. Macdonald replied that he had no personal 
feeling as to the premiership, and would readily 
stand aside ; and he suggested the name of Mr. 
Cartier, as leader of the French- Canadians. Mr. 
Brown said that it would be necessary for him to 
consult with his political friends. Sir Narcisse F. 
Belleau, a member of the executive council, was 
then proposed by Mr. Macdonald, and accepted by 
Mr. Brown, on condition that the policy of con- 
federation should be stated in precise terms. Sir 
Narcisse Belleau became nominal prime minister 
of Canada, and the difficulty was tided over for 
a few months. 

The arrangement, however, was a mere make- 
shift. The objections set forth by Brown to Mac- 
donald's assuming the title of leader appUed with 
equal force to his assuming the leadership in fact, 
as* he necessarily did under Sir Narcisse Belleau; 
the discussion over this point, though couched in 
language of diplomatic courtesy, must have irritated 
both parties, and their relations grew steadily worse. 

191 



GEORGE BROWN 

The immediate and assigned cause of the rupture 
was a disagreement in regard to negotiations for the 
renewal of the reciprocity treaty. It is admitted 
that it was only in part the real cause, and would 
not have severed the relations between men who 
were personally and politically in sympathy. 

Mr. Brown had taken a deep interest in the sub- 
ject of reciprocity. In 1863 he was in communica- 
tion with John Sandfield Macdonald, then premier 
of Canada, and Luther Holton, minister of finance. 
He dwelt on the importance of opening communi- 
cation with the American government during the 
administration of Lincoln, whom he regarded as 
favourable to the renewal of the treaty. Seward, 
Lincoln's secretary of state, suggested that Canada 
should have an agent at Washington, with whom 
he and Lord Lyons, the British ambassador, could 
confer on Canadian matters. The premier asked 
Brown to go, saying that all his colleagues were 
agreed upon his eminent fitness for the mission. 
Brown declined the mission, contending that Mr. 
Holton, besides being fully qualified, was, by virtue 
of his official position as minister of finance, the 
proper person to represent Canada. He kept urging 
the importance of taking action early, before the 
American movement against the renewal of. the 
treaty could gather headway. But neither the Mac- 
donald- Sicotte government nor its successor lived 
long enough to take action, and the opportunity 
was lost. The coalition government was fully em- 
192 



RECIPROCITY 

ployed with other matters during 1864, and it was 
not until the spring of 1865 that the matter of re- 
ciprocity was taken up. In the summer of that 
year the imperial government authorized the forma- 
tion of a confederate council on reciprocity, con- 
sisting of representation from Canada and the other 
North American colonies, and presided over by the 
governor-general. Brown and Gait were the repre- 
sentatives of Canada on the council. 

Mr. Brown was in the Maritime Provinces in 
November, 1865, on government business. On his 
return to Toronto he was surprised to read in 
American papers a statement that Mr. Gait and 
Mr. Rowland were negotiating with the Committee 
of Ways and Means at Washington. Explanations 
were given by Gait at a meeting of the cabinet at 
Ottawa on December 17th. Seward had told him 
that the treaty could not be renewed, but that some- 
thing might be done by reciprocal legislation. After 
some demur, Mr. Gait went on to discuss the mat- 
ter on that basis. He suggested the free exchange 
of natural products, and a designated list of manu- 
factures. The customs duties on foreign goods were 
to be assimilated as far as possible. Inland waters 
and canals might be used in common, and main- 
tained at the joint expense of the two countries. 
Mr. Gait followed up his narrative by proposing 
that a minute of council be adopted, ratifying what 
he had done, and authorizing him to proceed to 
Washington and continue the negotiations. 

193 



GEORGE BROWN 

The discussion that followed lasted several days. 
-vj ( Mr. Brown objected strongly to the proceeding. 
He declared that " Mr. Gait had flung at the heads 
of the Americans every concession that we had in 
our power to make, and some that we certainly 
could not make, so that our case was foreclosed 
before the commission was opened." He objected 
still more strongly to the plan of reciprocal legisla- 
tion, which would keep the people of Canada 
"dangling from year to year on the legislation of 
the American congress, looking to Washington 
instead of to Ottawa as the controller of their com- 
merce and prosperity." The scheme was admirably 
designed by the Americans to promote annexation. 
Before each congress the United States press would 
contain articles threatening ruin to Canadian trade. 
The Maritime Provinces would take offence at be- 
ing ignored, and confederation as well as reciprocity 
might be lost. His own proposal was to treat Mr. 
Gait's proceedings at Washington as unofficial, call 
the confederate council, and begin anew to " make 
a dead set to have this reciprocal legislation idea 
upset before proceeding with the discussion." 

Gait at length suggested a compromise. His 
proceedings at Washington were to be treated as 
unofficial, and no order-in-council passed. Gait and 
Howland were to be sent to Washington to obtain 
a treaty if possible, and if not to learn what terms 
could be arranged, and report to the government. 
Brown regarded this motion as intended to re- 
194 



BROWN RESIGNS 

move him from the confederate council, and sub- 
stitute Mr. Rowland, and said so; but he declared 
that he would accept the compromise nevertheless. 
It appeared, however, that there had been a misun- 
derstanding as to the recording of a minute of the 
proceedings. The first minute was withdrawn ; but 
as Mr. Brown considered that the second minute 
still sanctioned the idea of reciprocal legislation, he 
refused to sign it, and decided to place his resigna- 
tion in the hands of the premier, and to wait upon 
the governor-general. After hearing the explana- 
tion, His Excellency said : " Then, Mr. Brown, I 
am called upon to decide between your policy and 
that of the other members of the government ? " 
Mr. Brown replied, *' Yes, sir, and if I am allowed 
to give advice in the matter, I should say that the 
government ought to be sustained, though the de- 
cision is against myself. I consider the great ques- 
tion of confederation as of far greater consequence y 
to the country than reciprocity negotiations. My 
resignation may aid in preventing their policy on 
the reciprocity question from being carried out, or 
at least call forth a full expression of opinion on the 
subject, and the government should be sustained, if 
wrong in this, for the sake of confederation." 

The debate in council had occupied several days, 
and had evidently aroused strong feelings. Un- 
doubtedly Mr. Brown's decision was affected by the 
affront that he considered had been put upon him 
vby virtually removing him from the confederate 

195 



GEORGE BROWN 

council and sending Mr. Rowland instead of him; 
self to Washington as the colleague of Mr. Galt,^ 
He disapproved on public grounds of the policy of 
the government, and he resented the manner in 
which he had been ignored throughout the transac- 
tion. On the day after the rupture Mr. Cartier 
wrote Mr. Brown asking him whether he could 
reconsider his resignation. Mr. Brown replied, '*I 
have received your kind note, and think it right 
to state frankly at once that the step I have taken 
cannot be revoked. The interests involved are too 
great. I think a very great blunder has been com- 
mitted in a matter involving the most important 
interests of the country, and that the order-in-coun- 
cil you have passed endorses that blunder and 
authorizes persistence in it. ... I confess I was 
much annoyed at the personal affront offered me, 
but that feeling has passed away in view of the 
serious character of the matter at issue, which casts 
all personal feeling aside." 

If it were necessary to seek for justification of 
Mr. Brown's action in leaving the ministry at this 
time, it might be found either in his disagreement 
with the government onthe question of policy, or 
in the treatment accorded to him by his colleagues. 
Sandfield Macdonald and his colleagues had on a 
former occasion recognized Mr. Brown's eminent 
fitness to represent Canada in the negotiations at 
Washington, not only because of his thorough 
acquaintance with the subject, but because of his 
196 



THE RUPTURE INEVITABLE 

steadily maintained attitude of friendship for the 
North. He was a member of the confederate council 
on reciprocity. His position in the ministry was not 
that of a subordinate, but of the representative of 
a powerful party. In resenting the manner in which 
his position was ignored, he does not seem to have 
exceeded the bounds of proper self-assertion. How- 
ever, this controversy assumes less importance if it 
is recognized that the rupture was inevitable. The 
precise time or occasion is of less importance than 
the force which was always and under all circum- 
stances operating to draw Mr. Brown away from an 
association injurious to himself and to Liberahsm, 
in its broad sense as well as in its party sense, and 
to his influence as a pubhc man. This had better 
be considered in another place. 



197 



\. 



V 



CHAPTER XX 

CONFEDERATION AND THE PARTIES 

WE are to consider now the long- vexed ques- 
tion of the connection of Mr. Brown with 
the coahtion of 1864. Ought he to have entered 
the coalition government ? Having entered it, was 
he justified in leaving it in 1865 ? Holton and ^ 
Dorion told him that by his action in 1864, he had 
sacrificed his own party interests to those of John 
A. Macdonald ; that Macdonald was in serious 
political difficulty, and had been defeated in the 
legislature ; that he seized upon Brown's suggestion 
merely as a means of keeping himself in office ; that 
for the sake of office he accepted the idea of con- 
federation, after having voted against it in Brown's 
committee. A most wise and faithful friend, Alex- 
ander Mackenzie, thought that Reformers should 
accept no representation in the cabinet, but that 
they should give confederation an outside support. 
(That Macdonald and his party were immensely 
benefitted by Brown's action, there can be no 
doubt. For several years they had either been in 
Opposition, or in office under a most precarious 
tenure, depending entirely upon a majority from 
Lower Canada. By Brown's action they were sud- 
denly invested with an overwhelming majority, and \ 

199 



GEORGE BROWN 

they had an interrupted lease of power for the nine 
years between the coahtion and the Pacific Scandal. 
Admitting that the interest of the country war- 
ranted this sacrifice of the interests of the Liberal 
party, we have still to consider whether it was wise 
for Mr. Brown to enter the ministry, and especially 
to enter it on the conditions that existed. The 
Lower Canadian Liberals were not represented, 
partly because Dorion and Holton held back, and 
partly because of the prejudice of Tach^ and Car- 
tier against the Rouges ; and this exclusion was 
a serious defect in a ministry supposed to be formed 
on a broad and patriotic basis. The result was, that 

T- while the Liberals were in a majority in the legis- 
lature, they had only three representatives in a 
ministry of twelve. Such a government, with its 
dominant Conservative section led by a master 
in the handling of political combinations, was 
bound to lose its character of a coalition, and 
become Conservative out and out. 

A broader question is involved than that of the 
mere party advantage obtained by Macdonald and 
his party in the retention of power and patronage. 

rj" OThere was grave danger to the essential principles of 
Liberalism, of which Brown was the appointed 
guardian/ Holton put this in a remarkable way 
during the debate on confederation. It was at the 
time when Macdonald had moved the previous 
question, when the coalition government was hurry- 
ing the debate to a conclusion, in the face of in- 
200 



HOLTON'S APPEAL 

dignant protests and demands that the scheme 
should be submitted to the people. Holton told 
Brown that he had destroyed the Liberal party. 
Henceforth its members would be known as those 
who once ranged themselves together, in Upper 
and Lower Canada, under the Liberal banner. Then 
followed this remarkable appeal to his old friend: 
" Most of us remember — those of us who have been 
for a few years in public life in this country must 
remember — a very striking speech delivered by 
the honourable member for South Oxford in Tor- 
onto in the session of 1856 or 1857, in which he 
described the path of the attorney-general [Mac- 
donald] as studded all along by the gravestones of 
his slaughtered colleagues. Well, there are not want- 
ing those who think they can descry, in the not very 
remote distance, a yawning grave waiting for the 
noblest victim of them all. And I very much fear 
that unless the honourable gentleman has the cour- 
age to assert his own original strength — and he has 
great strength — and to discard the blandishments 
and the sweets of office, and to plant himself where 
he stood formerly, in the affections and confidence 
of the people of this country, as the foremost 
defender of the rights of the people, as the fore- 
most champion of the privileges of a free parlia- 
ment — unless he hastens to do that, I very much 
fear that he too may fall a victim, the noblest 
victim of them all, to the arts, if not the arms of 
the fell destroyer." 

201 



GEORGE BROWN 

There was a little humorous exaggeration in the 
personal references to Macdonald, for Holton and 
he were on friendly terms. But there was also 
matter for serious thought in his words. Though 
/ Macdonald had outgrown the fossil Toryism that 
opposed responsible government, he was essentially 
Conservative ; and there was something not de- 
mocratic in his habit of dealing with individuals 
rather than with people in the mass, and of accom- 
plishing his ends by private letters and interviews, 
and by other forms of personal influence, rather 
than by the public advocacy of causes. Association 
with him was injurious to men of essentially Liberal 
and democratic tendencies, and subordination was 
fatal, if not to their usefulness, at least to their 
liberal ideals. Macdougall and Rowland remained 
in the ministry until confederation was achieved, 
and found reasons for remaining there afterwards. 
At the Reform convention of 1867, when the 
relation of the Liberal party to the so-called coali- 
tion was considered, they defended their position 
with skill and force, but the association of one with 
Macdonald was very brief, and of the other very 
unhappy. Mr. Rowland was not a very keen poli- 
tician, and a year after confederation was accom- 
plished he accepted the position of lieutenant- 
governor of Ontario. Mr. Macdougall had an un- 
satisfactory career as a minister, with an unhappy 
termination. He was clearly out of his element. 
Mr. Tilley was described as a Liberal, but there 
202 



JOSEPH HOWE 

was nothing to distinguish him from his Conserva- 
tive colleagues in his methods or his utterances, 
and he became the champion of the essentially 
Conservative policy of protection. 

But the most notable example of the truth of 
Holton's words and the soundness of his advice 
was Joseph Howe. Howe was in Nova Scotia 
"the foremost defender of the rights of people, 
the foremost champion of the privileges of free 
parhaments." He had opposed the inclusion of 
Nova Scotia on the solid ground that it was accom- v^ 
plished by arbitrary means. At length he bowed 
to the inevitable. In ceasing to encourage a use- 
less and dangerous agitation he stood on patriotic 
ground. But in an evil hour he was persuaded 
to seal his submission by joining the Macdonald 
government, and thenceforth his influence was at 
an end. His biographer says that Howe's four 
years in Sir John Macdonald's cabinet are the 
least glorious of his whole career. V Howe had been 
accustomed all his life to lead and control events. ,l 
He found himself a member of a government o{y{^y/ 
which Sir John Macdonald was the supreme head, 
and of a cast of mind totally different from his own. 
Sir John Macdonald was a shrewd political mana- 
ger, an opportunist whose unfailing judgment led 
him unerringly to pursue the course most likely to 
succeed each hour, each day, each year. Howe had 
the genius of a bold Reformer, a courageous and 
creative type of mind, who thought in continents, 

203 



GEORGE BROWN 

dreamed dreams and conceived great ideas. Sir 
John JNIacdonald busied himself with what con- 
cerned the immediate interests of the hour in which 
he was then living, and yet Sir John Macdonald 
was a leader who permitted no insubordination. 
Sir Georges Cartier, a man not to be named in the 
same breath with Howe as a statesman, was, never- 
theless, a thousand times of more moment and 
concern with his band of Bleu followers in the 
House of Commons, than a dozen Howes, and 
the consequence is that we find for four years the 
great old man playing second fiddle to his inferiors, 
and cutting a far from heroic figure in the arena. "^ 
What Hoi ton said by way of warning to Brown 
was realized in the case of Howe. He was "the 
noblest victim of them all." 

From the point of view of Liberalism and of his 
influence as a public man, Brown did not leave the 
ministry a moment too soon ; and there is much to 
be said in favour of Mackenzie's view that he ought 
to have refused to enter the coalition at all, and 
confined himself to giving his general support to 
confederation. By this means he would not have 
been responsible for the methods by which the new 
constitution was brought into effect, methods that 
were in many respects repugnant to those essential 
principles of Liberalism of which Brown had been 
one of the foremost champions. At almost every 
stage in the proceedings there was a violation 

^ Longley's Joseph Howe^ " Makers of Canada" series, pp. 228, 229. 

204 



THE MINISTRY ANTI-LIBERAL 

of those rights of self-government which had been 
so hardly won by Canada, Nova Scotia and New 
Brunswick. The Quebec conference was a meeting 
of persons whose authority, so far as it was de- 
rived from the people, was to govern the provinces 
under their established constitutions, not to make 
a new constitution. Its deliberations were secret. 
It proceeded, without a mandate from the people, 
to create a new governing body, whose powers 
were obtained at the expense of those of the pro- 
vinces. With the same lack of popular authority, it 
declared that the provinces should have only those 
powers which were expressly designated, and that 
the reserve of power should be in the central 
governing body. Had this body been created for 
the Canadas alone, this proceeding might have 
been justified, for they were already joined in a 
legislative union, though by practice and consent 
some features of federalism prevailed. But Nova 
Scotia and New Brunswick were separate, self- 
governing communities, and it was for them, not 
for the Quebec conference, to say what powers 
they would grant and what powers they would 
retain. Again the people of Canada had declared 
that the second chamber should be elected, not 
appointed by the Crown. The Quebec conference, 
without consulting the people of Canada, reverted 
to the discarded system of nomination, and added 
the senate to the vast body of patronage at the 
disposal of the federal government. The constitu- 

205 



GEORGE BROWN 

tion adopted by this body was not, except in the 
case of New Brunswick, submitted to the people, 
and it can hardly be said that it was freely debated 
in the parliament of Canada, for it was declared 
that it was in the nature of a treaty, and must be 
accepted or rejected as a whole. In the midst of 
this debate the people of New Brunswick passed 
upon the scheme in a general election, and con- 
demned it in the most decisive and explicit way. 
The British government was then induced to bring 
pressure to bear upon the province ; and while it 
was contended that this pressure was only in the 
form of friendly advice it was otherwise interpreted 
by the governor, who strained his powers to com- 
pel the ministry to act in direct contravention of 
its mandate from the people, and when it resisted, 
forced it out of office. It is true that in a sub- 
sequent election this decision was reversed ; but 
that is not a justification for the means adopted 
to bring about this result. It is no exaggeration 
to say that Nova Scotia was forced into the union 
against the express desire of a large majority of 
its people. There are arguments by which these 
proceedings may be defended, but they are not 
arguments that lie in the mouth of a Liberal. 
And if we say that the confederation, in spite of 
these taints in its origin, has worked well and has 
solved the difficulties of Canada, we use an argu- 
ment which might justify the forcible annexation 
of a country by a powerful neighbour. 
206 



DANGERS OF CENTRALIZATION 

Again, there was much force in Dorion's con- 
tention that the new constitution was an iUiberal 
constitution, increasing those powers of the execu- 
tive which were already too large. To the in- 
ordinate strength of the executive, under the de- 
lusive name of the Crown, may be traced many 
of the worst evils of Canadian politics : the abuse 
of the prerogative of dissolution, the delay in hold- 
ing bye-elections, the gerrymandering of the con- 
stituencies by a parliament registering the decree 
of a government. To these powers of the govern- 
ment the Confederation Act added that of filling 
one branch of the legislature with its own nominees. 
By the power of disallowance, by the equivocal 
language used in regard to education, and in regard 
to the creation of new provinces, pretexts were 
furnished for federal interference in local affairs. 
But for the resolute opposition of Mowat and his 
colleagues, the subordination of the provinces to 
the central authority would have gone very far 
towards realizing Macdonald's ideal of a legislative 
union ; and recent events have shown that the 
danger of centralization is by no means at an end. 
\ [It was a true, liberal and patriotic impulse that 
induced Brown to offer his aid in breaking the 
dead-lock of 1864. /He desired that Upper Canada 
should be fairly represented in parliament, and 
should have freedom to manage its local affairs. 
He desired that the Maritime Provinces and the 
North- West should, in the course of time, be 

207 



GEORGE BROWN 

brought in on similar terms of freedom. But by 
ci^^ joining the coahtion he became a participant in a 
Z different course of procedure; and if we give him a 
large, perhaps the largest share, of the credit for the 
ultimate benefits of confederation, we cannot divest 
him of responsibility for the methods by which 
it was brought about, so long, at least, as he re- 
mained a member of the government. \ 

In the year and a half that elapsed between his 
Vs^ withdrawal from the government and the first 
general election under the new constitution, he had 
a somewhat difficult part to play^. He had to aid in 
lihe work of carrying confederation, and at the same 
Utime to aid in the work of re-organizing the Liberal 
party, which had been temporarily divided and 
weakened by the new issue introduced into politics. 
In the Reform convention of 1867 the attitude of 
the party towards confederation was considered. 
It was resolved that " while the new constitution 
contained obvious defects, it was, on the whole, 
based upon equitable principles and should be 
accepted with the determination to work it loyally 
and patiently, and to provide such amendments as 
experience from year to year may prove to be 
expedient." It was declared that coalitions of op- 
posing political parties for ordinary administrative 
purposes resulted in corruption, extravagance and 
the abandonment of principle ; that the coalition of 
1864 could be justified only on the ground of im- 
perious necessity, as the only available means of 
208 



BROWN AND MACDONALD 

obtaining just representation for Upper Canada, 
and should come to an end when that object was 
attained ; and that the temporary alliance of the 
Reform and Conservative parties should cease. 
Rowland and Macdougall, who had decided to 
remain in the ministry, strove to maintain that it 
was a true coalition, and that the old issues that 
divided the parties were at an end ; and their bearing 
before a hostile audience was tactful and courage- 
ous. But Brown and his friends carried all before 
them. 

yBrown argued strongly against the proposal to 
turn the coalition formed for confederation into 
a coalition for ordinary administrative purposes ; 
and in a passage of unusual fervour he asked 
whether his Reform friends were to be subjected 
to the humiliation of following in the train of John 
A. Macdonald, • 

It is difficult to understand how so chimerical 
a notion as a non-party government led by Mac- 
donald could have been entertained by practical 
politicians. A permanent position in a Macdonald 
ministry would have been out of the question for 
Brown, not only because of his standing as a public 
man, but because of his control of the Globe, which 
under such an arrangement would have been re- 
duced to the position of an organ of the Conserva- 
tive government. There were also all the elements 
of a powerful Liberal party, which soon after con- 
federation rallied its forces and overthrew Sir John 

209 



GEORGE BROWN 

Macdonald's government at Ottawa, and the coali- 
tion government he had established at Toronto. 
Giving Macdougall every credit for good intentions, 
it must be admitted that he committed an error in 
casting in his political fortunes with Sir John Mac- 
donald, and that both he and Joseph Howe would 
have found more freedom, more scope for their 
energies and a wider field of usefulness, in fighting 
by the side of Mackenzie and Blake. 



210 



CHAPTER XXI 

CANADA AND THE GREAT WEST 

VERY soon after his arrival in Canada, Mr. 
Brown became deeply interested in the North- 
West Territories. He was thro^\'Ti into contact with 
men who knew the value of the country and desired 
to see it opened for settlement. One of these was 
Robert Baldwin Sullivan, who, during the struggle 
for responsible government, wrote a series of brilliant 
letters over the signature of "Legion" advocating 
that principle, and who was for a time provincial 
secretary in the Baldwin-Lafontaine government. 
In 1847, Mr. Sullivan delivered, in the Mechanics' 
Institute, Toronto, an address on the North- West 
Territories, which was published in full in the Globe. 
The Oregon settlement had recently been made, 
and the great westward trek of the Americans was 
in progress. Sullivan uttered the warning that the 
Americans would occupy and become masters of 
the British western territory, and outflank Canada, 
unless steps were taken to settle and develop it by 
British subjects. There was at this time much mis- 
conception of the character of the country, and one 
is surprised by the very accurate knowledge shown 
by Mr. SulUvan in regard to the resources of the 
country, its coal measures as well as its wheat fields. 

211 



GEORGE BROWN 

Mr. Brown also obtained much information and 
assistance from Mr. Isbester, a "native of the 
country, who by his energy, abihty and inteUigence 
had raised himself from the position of a successful 
scholar at one of the schools of the settlement to 
that of a graduate of one of the British univer- 
sities, and to a teacher of considerable rank. This 
gentleman had succeeded in inducing prominent 
members of the House of Commons to interest 
themselves in the subject of appeals which, through 
him, were constantly being made against the in- 
justice and persecution which the colonists of the 
Red River Settlement were suffering."^ 

Mr. Brown said that his attention was first drawn 
to the subject by a deputation sent to England by 
the people of the Red River Settlement to complain 
that the country was ill-governed by the Hudson's 
Bay Company, and to pray that the territory might 
be thrown open for settlement. "The movement," 
said Mr. Brown, "was well received by the most 
prominent statesmen of Britain. The absurdity 
of so vast a country remaining in the hands of 
a trading company was readily admitted; and I 
well remember that Mr. Gladstone then made an 
excellent speech in the Commons, as he has recently 
done, admitting that the charter of the company 
was not valid, and that the matter should be dealt 
with by legislation. But the difficulty that constantly 
presented itself was what should be done with the 

^ Gunn and Tattle's History of Manitoba, p. 303. 

212 



THE NORTH-WEST 

territory were the charter broken up ; what govern- 
ment should replace that of the company. The idea 
struck Mr. Isbester, a most able and enlightened 
member of the Red River deputation to London, 
that this difficulty would be met at once were 
Canada to step in and claim the right to the terri- 
tory. Through a mutual friend, I was communicated 
with on the subject, and agreed to have the question 
thoroughly agitated before the expiry of the com- 
pany's charter in 1859. I have since given the 
subject some study, and have on various occasions 
brought it before the public." Mr. Brown referred 
to the matter in his maiden speech in parliament 
in 1851, and in 1854 and again in 1856 he gave 
notice of motion for a committee of inquiry, but 
was interrupted by other business. In 1852, the 
Globe contained an article so remarkable in its 
knowledge of the country that it may be repro- 
duced here in part. 

**It is a remarkable circumstance that so little 
attention has been paid in Canada to the immense 
tract of country lying to the north of our boundary 
line, and known as the Hudson's Bay Company's 
Territory. There can be no question that the in- 
jurious and demoralizing sway of that company 
over a region of four millions of square miles, will, 
ere long, be brought to an end, and that the des- 
tinies of this immense country will be united with 
our own. It is unpardonable that civilization should 
be excluded from half a continent, on at best but 

213 



GEORGE BROWN 

a doubtful right of ownership, for the benefit of two 
hundred and thirty-two shareholders. 

"Our present purpose is not, however, with the 
validity of the Hudson's Bay Company's claim to 
the country north of the Canadian line — but to call 
attention to the value of that region, and the vast 
commercial importance to the country and especially 
to this section, which must, ere long, attach to it. 
The too general impression entertained is, that the 
territory in question is a frozen wilderness, incapable 
of cultivation and utterly unfit for colonization. 
This impression was undoubtedly set afloat, and 
has been maintained, for its own very evident pur- 
poses. So long as that opinion could be kept up, 
their charter was not likely to be disturbed. But 
light has been breaking in on the subject in spite of 
their efforts to keep it out. In a recent work by Mr. 
Edward Fitzgerald, it is stated that ' there is not a 
more favourable situation on the face of the earth 
for the employment of agricultural industry than 
the locality of the Red River.' Mr. Fitzgerald asserts 
that there are five hundred thousand square miles 
of soil, a great part of which is favourable for settle- 
ment and agriculture, and all so well supplied with 
game as to give great facility for colonization. Here 
is a field for Canadian enterprise. 

"The distance between Fort WilHam and the Red 

River Settlement is about five hundred miles, and 

there is said to be water communication by river 

and lake all the way. But westward, beyond the 

214 



THE "GLOBE" ARTICLE 

Red River Settlement, there is said to be a mag- 
nificent country, through which the Saskatchewan 
River extends, and is navigable for boats and canoes 
through a course of one thousand four hundred 
miles. 

"Much has been said of the extreme cold of the 
country, as indicated by the thermometer. It is well 
known, however, that it is not the degree but the 
character of the cold which renders it obnoxious to 
men, and the climate of this country is quite as 
agreeable, if not more so, than the best part of 
Canada. The height of the latitude gives no clue 
whatever to the degree of cold or to the nature of 
the climate. 

"Let any one look at the map, and if he can fancy 
the tenth part that is affirmed of the wide region 
of country stretching westward to the Rocky Moun- 
tains, he may form some idea of the profitable com- 
merce which will soon pass through Lake Superior. 
Independent of the hope that the high road to the 
Pacific may yet take this direction, there is a field 
for enterprise presented, sufficient to satiate the 
warmest imagination." 

It was not, however, until the year 1856 that 
public attention was aroused to the importance of 
the subject. In the autumn of that year there was 
a series of letters in the Globe signed "Huron," 
drawing attention to the importance of the western 
country, attacking the administration of the Hud- 
son's Bay Company, and suggesting that the in- 

215 



GEORGE BROWN 

habitants, unless relieved, might seek to place the 
country under American government. In Decem- 
ber 1856, there was a meeting of the Toronto Board 
of Trade at which addresses were delivered by Alan 
McDonnell and Captain Kennedy. Captain Ken- 
nedy said that he had lived for a quarter of a century 
in the territory in question, had eight or nine years 
before the meeting endeavoured to call attention to 
the country through the newspapers and had written 
a letter to Lord Elgin. He declared that the most 
important work before Canada was the settlement 
of two hundred and seventy-nine million acres of 
land lying west of the Lakes. The Board of Trade 
passed a resolution declaring that the claim of the 
Hudson's Bay Company to the exclusive right to 
trade in the country was injurious to the rights of 
the people of the territory and of British North 
America. The Board also petitioned the legislature 
to ascertain the rights of the Hudson's Bay Com- 
pany, and to protect the interests of Canada. A 
few days afterwards the Globe said that the time 
had come to act, and thenceforward it carried on 
a vigorous campaign for the opening up of the 
territory to settlement and the establishment of 
communication with Canada. 

During the year 1856, Mr. Brown addressed 
many meetings on the subject of the working of the 
union. He opposed the separation of the Canadas, 
proposed by some as a measure of relief for the 
grievances of Upper Canada. This would bring 
216 



THE QUESTION OF UNION 

Canada back to the day of small things ; he advo- 
cated expansion to the westward. William Mac- 
dougall, then a member of the Globe staff, was 
also an enthusiastic advocate of the union of the 
North- West Territories with Canada. In an article 
reviewing the events of the year 1856, the Globe 
said: "This year will be remembered as that in 
which the public mind was first aroused to the 
necessity of uniting to Canada the great tract of 
British American territory lying to the north-west, 
then in the occupation of a great trading monopoly. 
The year 1856 has only seen the birth of this move- 
ment. Let us hope that 1857 will see it crowned 
with success." 

In January 1857, a convention of Reformers in 
Toronto adopted a platform including free trade, 
uniform legislation for both provinces, representa- 
tion by population, national and non-sectarian edu- 
cation, and the incorporation of the Hudson Bay 
Territory. It was resolved "that the country known 
as the Hudson Bay Territory ought no longer to 
be cut off from civilization, that it is the duty of 
the legislature and executive of Canada to open 
negotiations with the imperial government for the 
incorporation of the said territory as Canadian soil." 

The Globe's proposals at this early date provoked 
the merriment of some of its contemporaries. The 
Niagara Mail, January 1857, said: "The Toronto 
Globe comes out with a new and remarkable plat- 
form, one of the planks of which is the annexation 

217 



GEORGE BROWN 

of the frozen regions of the Hudson Bay Territory 
to Canada. Lord have mercy on us ! Canada has 
already a stiff reputation for cold in the world, but 
it is unfeeling in the Globe to want to make it de- 
serve the reproach." The Globe advised its con- 
temporary not to commit itself hastily against the 
annexation of the North- West, *'for it will assuredly 
be one of the strongest planks in our platform." 

Another sceptic was the Montreal Transcript^ 
which declared that the fertile spots in the territory 
were small and separated by immense distances, 
and described the Red River region as an oasis in 
the midst of a desert, *' a vast treeless prairie on 
which scarcely a shrub is to be seen." The climate 
was unfavourable to the growth of grain. The 
summer, though warm enough, was too short in 
duration, so that even the few fertile spots could 
"with difficulty mature a small potato or cabbage." 
The subject seemed to be constantly in Brown's 
mind, and he referred to it frequently in public 
addresses. After the general election of 1857-8 a 
banquet was given at Belleville to celebrate the 
return of Mr. Wallbridge for Hastings. Mr. Brown 
there referred to a proposal to dissolve the union. 
He was for giving the union a fair trial. "Who 
can look at the map of this contment and mark the 
vast portion of it acknowledging British sover- 
eignty, without feeling that union and not separa- 
tion ought to be the foremost principle with British 
American statesmen? Who that examines the con- 
218 



SPEECH AT BELLEVILLE 

dition of the several provinces which constitute 
British America, can fail to feel that v^^ith the 
people of Canada must mainly rest the noble task, 
at no distant date, of consolidating these provinces, 
aye, and of redeeming to civilization and peopling 
with new life the vast territories to our north, now 
so unworthily held by the Hudson's Bay Company. 
Who cannot see that Providence has entrusted to 
us the building up of a great northern people, fit to 
cope with our neighbours of the United States, 
and to advance step by step with them in the 
march of civilization ? Sir, it is my fervent aspira- 
tion and belief that some here to-night may live to 
see the day when the British American flag shall 
proudly wave from Labrador to Vancouver Island 
and from our own Niagara to the shores of Hud- 
son Bay. Look abroad over the world and tell me 
what country possesses the advantages, if she but 
uses them aright, for achieving such a future, as 
Canada enjoys — a fertile soil, a healthful climate, a 
hardy and frugal people, with great mineral re- 
sources, noble rivers, boundless forests. We have 
within our grasp all the elements of prosperity. We 
are free from the thousand time-honoured evils and 
abuses that afflict and retard the nations of the Old 
World. Not even our neighbours of the United 
States occupy an equal position of advantage, for 
we have not the canker-worm of domestic slavery 
to blight our tree of liberty. And greater than 
these, we are but commencing our career as a 

219 



GEORGE BROWN 

people, our institutions have yet to be established. 
We are free to look abroad over the earth and 
study the lessons of wisdom taught by the history 
of older countries, and choose those systems and 
those laws and customs that experience has shown 
best for advancing the moral and material interests 
of the human family."^ 

' As a member of the coalition of 1884, Brown 
had an opportunity to promote his long-cherished 
\j object of adding the North- West Territories to Can- 
ada. There had been some communication between 
the British and Canadian governments, and in No- 
vember 1864, the latter government said that Can- 
ada was anxious to secure the settlement of the 
West and the establishment of local governments. 
As the Hudson's Bay Company worked under an 
English charter, it was for that government to 
extinguish its rights and give Canada a clear title. 
Canada would then annex, govern and open up 
communication with the territory. When Brown 
accompanied Macdonald, Cartier and Gait to Eng- 
land in 1865, this matter was taken up, and an 
agreement was arrived at which was reported to 
the Canadian legislature in the second session of 
1865. The committee said that calling to mind the 
vital importance to Canada of having that great and 
fertile country open to Canadian enterprise and the 
tide of emigration into it directed through Can- 
adian channels, remembering the danger of large 

^ Toronto Globe, January 25th, 1868. 

220 



BROWN'S SERVICES ACKNOWLEDGED 

grants of land passing into the hands of mere money 
corporations, and the risk that the recent discoveries 
of gold on the eastern slope of the Rocky Moun- 
tains might throw into the country large masses of 
settlers unaccustomed to British institutions, they 
arrived at the conclusion that the quickest solution 
of the question would be the best for Canada. They 
therefore proposed that the whole territory east of 
the Rockies and north of the American or Canadian 
line should be made over to Canada, subject to the 
rights of the Hudson's Bay Company; and that the 
compensation to be made by Canada to the com- 
pany should be met by a loan guaranteed by the 
British government. To this, the imperial govern- 
ment consented. 

The subsequent history of the acquisition of the 
West need not be told here. In this case, as in 
V; others, Brown was a pioneer in a work which others 
finished. But his services were generously acknow- 
ledged by Sir John Macdonald, who said in the 
House of Commons in 1875 : "From the first time 
that he had entered parliament, the people of Can- 
ada looked forward to a western extension of terri- 
tory, and from the time he was first a minister, in 
1854, the question was brought up time and again, 
and pressed with great ability and force by the 
Hon. George Brown, who was then a prominent 
man in opposition to the government." 



221 



CHAPTER XXII 

THE RECIPROCITY TREATY OF 1874 

MR. BROWN'S position in regard to recipro- 
city has already been described. He set a 
high value upon the American market for Canadian 
products, and as early as 1863 he had urged the gov- 
ernment of that day to prepare for the renewal of 
the treaty. He resigned from the coalition ministry, 
because, to use his own words, "I felt very strongly 
that though we in Canada derived great advantage 
from the treaty of 1854, the American people derived 
still greater advantage from it. I had no objection 
to that, and was quite ready to renew the old treaty, 
or even to extend it largely on fair terms of recipro- 
city. But I was not willing to ask for a renewal as a 
favour to Canada ; I was not willing to offer special 
inducements for renewal without fair concessions in 
return ; I was not willing that the canals and inland 
waters of Canada should be made the joint property 
of the United States and Canada and be maintained 
at their joint expense ; I was not willing that the 
custom and excise duty of Canada should be as- 
similated to the prohibitory rates of the United 
States ; and very especially was I unwilling that any 
such arrangement should be entered into with the 
United States, dependent on the frail tenure of re- 

223 



GEORGE BROWN 

ciprocal legislation, repealable at any moment at 
the caprice of either party." Unless a fair treaty for 
a definite term of years could be obtained, he 
thought it better that each country should take its 
own course and that Canada should seek new chan- 
nels of trade. 

The negotiations of 1866 failed, mainly because 
under the American offer, "the most important pro- 
visions of the expiring treaty, relating to the free 
interchange of the products of the two countries, 
were entirely set aside, and the duties proposed to 
be levied were almost prohibitory in their charac- 
ter." The free-list offered by the United States reads 
like a diplomatic joke : "burr-millstones, rags, fire- 
wood, grindstones, plaster and gypsum." The real 
bar in this and subsequent negotiations, was the 
unwillingness of the Americans to enter into any 
kind of arrangement for extended trade. They did 
not want to break in upon their system of protec- 
tion, and they did not set a high value on access to 
the Canadian market. In most of the negotiations, 
the Americans are found trying to drive the best 
possible bargain in regard to the Canadian fish- 
eries and canals, and fighting shy of reciprocity in 
trade. They considered that a free exchange of na- 
tural products would be far more beneficial to Can- 
ada than to the United States. As time went on, 
they began to perceive the advantages of the Can- 
adian market for American manufactures. But when 
this was apparent, Canadian feeling, which had 
224 



RECIPROCITY 

hitherto been unanimous for reciprocity, began to 
show a cleavage, which was sharply defined in the 
discussion preceding the election of 1891. Recipro- 
city in manufactures was opposed, because of the 
competition to which it would expose Canadian in- 
dustries, and because it was difficult to arrange it 
without assimilating the duties of the two countries 
and discriminating against British imports into 
Canada. 

In earlier years, however, even the inclusion of 
manufactures in the treaty of reciprocity was an in- 
ducement by which the Americans set little store. 
The rejected offer made by Canada in 1869, about 
the exact terms of which doubt exists, included a 
Ust of manufactures. In 1871 the American govern- 
ment declined to consider an offer to renew the 
treaty of 1854 in return for access to the deep sea 
fisheries of Canada. The Brown Treaty of 1874, 
which contained a list of manufactures, was rejected 
at Washington, while in Canada it was criticized as 
striking a blow at the infant manufactures of the 
country. 

The Brown mission of 1874 was a direct result of 
the Treaty of Washington. Under that treaty there 
was to be an arbitration to determine the value of 
the American use of the Canadian inshore fisheries 
for twelve years, in excess of the value of the con- 
cessions made by the United States. Before the fall 
of the Macdonald government, Mr. Rothery, regis- 
trar of the High Court of Admiralty in England, 

225 



GEORGE BROWN 

arrived in Canada as the agent of the British gov- 
ernment to prepare the Canadian case for arbitration. 
In passing through Toronto Mr. Rothery spoke to 
several pubHc men with a view to acquiring infor- 
mation as to the value of the fisheries. Mr. Brown 
availed himself of that opportunity to suggest to 
him that a treaty of reciprocity in trade would be 
a far better compensation to Canada than a cash pay- 
ment. Mr. Rothery carried this proposal to Wash- 
ington, where it was received with some favour. 

Meantime the Mackenzie government had been 
moving in the matter, and in February 1874, Mr. 
Brown was informed that there was a movement at 
Washington for the renewal of the old reciprocity 
treaty, and was asked to make an unofficial visit to 
that city and estimate the chances of success. On 
February 12th, he wrote: "We know as yet of but 
few men who are bitterly against us. I saw General 
Butler, at his request, on the subject, and I under- 
stand he will support us. Charles Sumner is heart 
and hand with us, and is most kind to me person- 
ally." On February 14th, he expressed his belief 
that if a bill for the renewal of the reciprocity 
treaty could be submitted to congress at once, it 
would be carried. 

A British commission was issued on March 17th, 
1874, appointing Sir Edward Thornton, British 
minister at Washington, and Mr. Brown, as joint 
plenipotentiaries to negotiate a treaty of fisheries, 
commerce and navigation with the government of 
22G 



A NEW COMMISSION 

the United States. This mode of representation was 
insisted upon by the Mackenzie government, in view 
of the unsatisfactory result of the negotiations of 
1871, when Sir John A. Macdonald, as one com- 
missioner out of six, made a gallant but unsuccess- 
ful fight for the rights of Canada. Mr. Brown was 
selected, not only because of his knowledge of and 
interest in reciprocity, but because of his attitude 
during the war, which had made him many warm 
friends among those who opposed slavery and stood 
for the union. 

Negotiations were formally opened on March 
28th. The Canadians proposed the renewal of the 
old reciprocity treaty, and the abandonment of the 
fishery arbitration. The American secretary of state, 
Mr. Fish, suggested the enlargement of the Can- 
adian canals, and the addition of manufactures to 
the free list. The Canadian commissioners having 
agreed to consider these proposals, a project of a 
treaty was prepared to form a basis of discussion. It 
provided for the renewal of the old reciprocity treaty 
for twenty-one years, with the addition of certain 
manufactures; the abandonment of the fishery ar- 
bitration; complete reciprocity in coasting; the en- 
largement of the Welland and St. Lawrence canals; 
the opening of the Canadian, New York, and Michi- 
gan canals to vessels of both countries; the free 
navigation of Lake Michigan ; the appointment of a 
joint commission for improving waterways, protect- 
ing fisheries and erecting lighthouses on the Great 

227 



GEORGE BROWN 

Lakes. Had the treaty been ratified, there would 
have been reciprocity in farm and other natural pro- 
ducts, and in a very important list of manufactures, 
including agricultural implements, axles, iron, in 
the forms of bar, hoop, pig, puddled, rod, sheet or 
scrap; iron nails, spikes, bolts, tacks, brads and 
springs ; iron castings ; locomotives and railroad cars 
and trucks; engines and machinery for mills, fac- 
tories and steamboats; fire-engines; wrought and 
cast steel; steel plates and rails; carriages, carts, 
wagons and sleighs; leather and its manufactures, 
boots, shoes, harness and saddlery; cotton grain 
bags, denims, jeans, drillings, plaids and ticking; 
woollen tweeds; cabinet ware and furniture, and 
machines made of wood ; printing paper for news- 
papers, paper-making machines, type, presses, fold- 
ers, paper cutters, ruling machines, stereotyping and 
electrotyping apparatus. In general terms, it was as 
near to unrestricted reciprocity as was possible with- 
out raising the question of discriminating against 
the products of Great Britain. 

Mr. Brown found that American misapprehen- 
sions as to Canada, its revenue, commerce, ship- 
ping, railways and industries were "truly marvel- 
lous." It was generally believed that the trade of 
Canada was of little value to the United States; 
that the reciprocity treaty had enriched Canada at 
their expense ; and that the abolition of the treaty 
had brought Canada nearly to its wits' end. There 
was some excuse for these misapprehensions. Until 
228 



A MEMORANDUM OF TRADE 

confederation, the trade returns from the different 
provinces were published separately, if at all. No 
clear statement of the combined traffic of the prov- 
inces with the United States was published until 
1874, and even Canadians were ignorant of its ex- 
tent. American protectionists founded a "balance of 
trade" argument on insufficient data. They saw 
that old Canada sold large quantities of wheat and 
flour to the United States, but not that the United 
States sent larger quantities to the Maritime Prov- 
inces; that Nova Scotia and Cape Breton sold coal 
to Boston and New York, but not that five times 
as much was sent from Pennsylvania to Canada. 
Brown prepared a memorandum showing that the 
British North American provinces, from 1820 to 
1854, had bought one hundred and sixty- seven mil- 
lion dollars worth of goods from the United States, 
and the United States only sixty-seven million dol- 
lars worth from the provinces; that in the thirteen 
years of the treaty, the trade between the two coun- 
tries was six hundred and thirty million dollars ac- 
cording to the Canadian returns, and six hundred 
and seventy million dollars according to the Ameri- 
can returns ; and that the so-called "balance of trade" 
in this period was considerably against Canada. It 
was shown that the repeal of the treaty did not 
ruin Canadian commerce ; that the external trade of 
Canada which averaged one hundred and fifteen 
million dollars a year from 1854 to 1862, rose to 
one hundred and forty-two million dollars in the 

229 



GEORGE BROWN 

year following the abrogation, and to two hundred 
and forty million dollars in 1873. In regard to wheat, 
flour, provisions, and other commodities of which 
both countries had a surplus, the effect of the pro- 
hibitory American duties had been to send the 
products of Canada to compete with those of the 
United States in neutral markets. 

This memorandum was completed on April 27th 
and was immediately handed to Mr. Fish. It was 
referred to the treasury department, where it was 
closely examined and admitted to be correct. From 
that time there was a marked improvement in 
American feeling. 

Brown also carried on a vigorous propaganda in 
the newspapers. In New York the Tribune, Herald^ 
Times, World, Evening Post, Express, Journal of 
Commerce, Graphic, Mail, and other journals, de- 
clared in favour of a new treaty; and in Boston, 
Chicago, St. Louis, Cincinnati and other large cit- 
ies, the press was equally favourable. A charge 
originated in Philadelphia and was circulated in the 
United States and Canada, that this unanimity of 
the press was obtained by the corrupt use of public 
money. Mr. Brown, in his speech in the senate of 
Canada denied this; said that not a shilling had 
been spent illegitimately, and that the whole cost of 
the negotiation to the people of Canada would be 
little more than four thousand dollars. 

In his correspondence Brown speaks of meeting 
Senator Conkling, General Garfield and Carl Schurz, 
230 



THE TREATY FALLS THROUGH 

all of whom were favourable. Secretary Fish is de- 
scribed as courteous and painstaking, but timid and 
lacking in grasp of the subject, and Brown speaks 
impatiently of the delays that are throwing the con- 
sideration of the draft treaty over to the end of the 
session of congress. 

It did not reach the senate until two days before 
adjournment. "The president" wrote Mr. Brown on 
June 20th, "sent a message to the senate with the 
treaty, urging a decision before the adjournment of 
congress. I thought the message very good ; but it 
has the defect of not speaking definitely of this 
message as his own and his government's and calling 
on the senate to sustain him. Had he done this, the 
treaty would have been through now. But now, 
with a majority in its favour, there seems some con- 
siderable danger of its being thrown over until 
December." The treaty was sent to the Foreign 
Relations Committee of the senate. "There were 
six present; three said to be for us, one against, and 
two for the measure personally, but wanted to hear 
from the country before acting. How it will end, no 
one can tell." As a matter of fact it ended there 
and then, as far as the United States were con- 
cerned. 

Of the objections urged against the treaty in 
Canada, the most significant was that directed 
against the free list of manufactures. This was, per- 
haps, the first evidence of the wave of protectionist 
sentiment that overwhelmed the Mackenzie govern- 

231 



GEORGE BROWN 

merit. In his speech in the senate, in 1875, justifying 
the treaty, Mr. Brown said: "Time was in Canada 
when the imposition of duty on any article was re- 
garded as a misfortune, and the shghtest addition to 
an existing duty was resented by the people. But 
increasing debt brought new burdens ; the deceptive 
cry of 'incidental protection' got a footing in the 
land ; and from that the step has been easy to the 
bold demand now set up by a few favoured indus- 
tries, that all the rest of the community ought to 
be, and should rejoice to be, taxed seventeen and a 
half per cent, to keep them in existence." 

Brown joined issue squarely with the protection- 
ists. "I contend that there is not one article con- 
tained in the schedules that ought not to be wholly 
free of duty, either in Canada or the United States, 
in the interest of the public. I contend that the 
finance minister of Canada who — treaty or no treaty 
with the United States — was able to announce the 
repeal of all customs duties on the entire list of 
articles in Schedules A, B, and C,— even though 
the lost revenue was but shifted to articles of luxury, 
would carry with him the hearty gratitude of the 
country. Nearly every article in the whole list of 
manufactures is either of daily consumption and 
necessity among all classes of our population, or an 
implement of trade, or enters largely into the eco- 
nomical prosecution of the main industries of the 
Dominion." The criticism of the sliding scale, of 
which so much was heard at the time, was only 
232 



AN ADVOCATE OF FREE TRADE 

another phase of the protectionist objection. The 
charge that the treaty would discriminate in favour 
of American against British imports was easily dis- 
posed of. Brown showed that every article admitted 
free from the United States would be admitted free 
from Great Britain. But as this meant British as 
well as American competition, it made the case 
worse from the protectionist point of view. The re- 
jection of the treaty by the United States left a 
clear field for the protectionists in Canada. 

Four years after Mr. Brown's speech defending 
the treaty, he made his last important speech in the 
senate, and almost the last public utterance of his 
life, attacking Tilley's protectionist budget, and 
nailing his free-trade colours to the mast. 



233 



CHAPTER XXIII 
CANADIAN NATIONALISM 

IT will be remembered that after the victory won 
by the Reformers in 1848, there was an out- 
break of radical sentiment, represented by the Clear 
Grits in Upper Canada and by the Rouges in Lower 
Canada. It may be more than a coincidence that 
there was a similar stirring of the blood in Ontario 
and in Quebec after the I^iberal victory of 1874. 
The founding of the Liberal and of the Nation^ of 
the National Club and of the Canada First Asso- 
ciation, Mr. Blake's speech at Aurora, and Mr. 
Goldwin Smith's utterances combined to mark this 
period as one of extraordinary intellectual activity. 
Orthodox Liberalism was disquieted by these move- 
ments. It had won a great, and as was then be- 
lieved, a permanent victory over Macdonald and 
all that he represented, and it had no sympathy 
with a disturbing force likely to break up party 
lines, and to lead young men into new and un- 
known paths. 

The platform of Canada First was not in itself 
revolutionary. It embraced, (1) British connection; 
(2) closer trade relations with the British West 
India Islands, with a view to ultimate political 
connection ; (3) an income franchise ; (4) the ballot, 

235 



GEORGE BROWN 

with the addition of compulsory voting; (5) a 
scheme for the representation of minorities ; (6) en- 
couragement of immigration and free homesteads 
in the pubUc domain ; (7) the imposition of duties 
for revenue so adjusted as to afford every possible 
encouragement to native industry ; (8) an improved 
militia system under command of trained Dominion 
officers ; (9) no property qualifications in members 
of the House of Commons ; (10) reorganization of 
the senate ; (11) pure and economic administration 
of public affairs. This programme was severely 
criticized by the Globe. Some of the articles, such 
as purity and economy, were scornfully treated as 
commonplaces of politics. " Yea, and who knoweth 
not such things as these." The framers of the plat- 
form were rebuked for their presumption in setting 
themselves above the old parties, and were advised 
to "tarry in Jericho until their beards be grown." 

But the letter of the programme did not evince 
the spirit of Canada First, which was more clearly 
set forth in the prospectus of the Nation. There it 
was said that the one thing needful was the culti- 
vation of a national spirit. The country required 
the stimulus of patriotism. Old prejudices of Eng- 
lish, Scottish, Irish and German people were crystal- 
lized. Canadians must assert their nationality, their 
position as members of a nation. These and other 
declarations were analyzed by the Globe, and the 
heralds of the new gospel were pressed for a plainer 
avowal of their intentions. Throughout the editorial 
236 



CANADA FIRST 

utterances of the Globe there was shown a growing 
suspicion that the ulterior aim of the Canada First 
movement was to bring about the independence 
of Canada. The quarrel came to a head when 
Mr. Gold win Smith was elected president of the 
National Club. The Globe, in its issue of October 
27th, 1874, brought its heaviest artillery to bear on 
the members of the Canada First party. It accused 
them of lack of courage and frankness. When 
brought to book as to their principles, it said, they 
repudiated everything. They repudiated nativism ; 
they repudiated independence; they abhorred the 
very idea of annexation. The movement was with- 
out meaning when judged by these repudiations, 
but was very significant and involved grave practi- 
cal issues when judged by the practices of its 
members. They had talked loudly and foohshly of 
emancipation from political thraldom, as if the 
present connection of Canada with Great Britain 
were a yoke and a burden too heavy and too gall- 
ing to be borne. They had adopted the plank of 
British connection by a majority of only four. They 
had chosen as their standard-bearer, their prophet 
and their president, one whose chief claim to pro- 
minence lay in the persistency with which he had 
advocated the breaking up of the British empire. 
Mr. Goldwin Smith had come into a peaceful com- 
munity to do his best for the furtherance of a cause 
which meant simply revolution. The advocacy of 
independence, said the Globe, could not be treated 

237 



GEOUGE BROWN 

as an academic question. It touched every Cana- 
dian in his dearest and most important relations. 
It jeopardized his material, social and religious 
interests. Canada was not a mere dead limb of the 
British tree, ready to fall of its own weight. The 
union was real, and the branch was a living one. 
Great Britain, it was true, would not fight to hold 
Canada against her will, but if the great mass of 
Canadians believed in British connection, those 
who wished to break the bond must be ready to 
take their lives in their hands. The very proposal to 
cut loose from Britain would be only the beginning 
of trouble. In any case what was sought was revo- 
lution, and those who preached it ought to con- 
template all the possibilities of such a course. They 
might be the fathers and founders of a new nation- 
ahty, but they might also be simply mischief-mak- 
ers, whose insignificance and powerlessness were 
their sole protection, who were not important 
enough for "either a traitor's trial or a traitor's 
doom." 

Mr. Goldwin Smith's reply to this attack was 
that he was an advocate, not of revolution but of 
evolution. "Gradual emancipation," he said, "means 
nothing more than the gradual concession by the 
mother country to the colonies of powers of self- 
government; this process has already been carried 
far. Should it be carried further and ultimately 
consummated, as I frankly avow my belief it must, 
the mode of proceeding will be the same that it 
238 



MR. GOLDWIN SMITH 

has always been. Each step will be an Act of par- 
liament passed with the assent of the Crown. As to 
the filial tie between England and Canada, I hope 
it will endure forever." 

Mr. Goldwin Smith's views were held by some 
other members of the Canada First party. Another 
and a larger section were Imperialists, who believed 
that Canada should assert herself by demanding 
a larger share of self-government within the empire, 
and by demanding the privileges and responsibihties 
of citizens of the empire. The bond that united the 
Imperialists and the advocates of independence was 
national spirit. This was what the Globe failed to 
perceive, or at least to recognize fully. Its article 
of October 27th is powerful and logical, strong in 
sarcasm and invective. It displays every purely 
intellectual quality necessary for the treatment of 
the subject, but lacks the insight that comes from 
imagination and sympathy. The declarations of 
those whose motto was " Canada first," could fairly 
be criticized as vague, but this vagueness was the 
result, not of cowardice or insincerity, but of the 
inherent difficulty of putting the spirit of the move- 
ment into words. A youth whose heart is stirred 
by all the aspirations of coming manhood, " yearn- 
ing for the large excitement that the coming years 
would yield," might have the same hesitation in 
writing down his yearnings and aspirations on a 
sheet of paper, and might be as unwisely snubbed 
by his elders. 

239 



GEORGE BROWN 

The greatest intellect of the Liberal party felt 
the impulse. At Aurora Edward Blake startled the 
more cautious members of the party by advocating 
the federation of the empire, the reorganization of 
the senate, compulsory voting, extension of the 
franchise and representation of minorities. His real 
theme was national spirit. National spirit would be 
lacking until we undertook national responsibilities. 
He described the Canadian people as "four millions 
of Britons who are not free." By the policy of 
England, in which we had no voice or control, 
Canada might be plunged into the horrors of war. 
Recently, without our consent, the navigation of 
the St. Lawrence had been ceded forever to the 
United States. We could not complain of these 
things unless we were prepared to assume the full 
responsibilities of citizenship within the empire. 
The young men of Canada heard these words with 
a thrill of enthusiasm, but the note was not struck 
again. The movement apparently ceased, and poli- 
tics apparently flowed back into their old channels. 
But while the name, the organization and the 
organs of Canada First in the press disappeared, 
the force and spirit remained, and exercised a 
powerful influence upon Canadian politics for many 
years. 

There can be little doubt that the Liberal party 

was injured by the uncompromising hostility which 

was shown to the movement of 1874. Young men, 

enthusiasts, bold and original thinkers, began to 

240 



BROWN'S ATTACK IMPOLITIC 

look upon Liberalism as a creed harsh, dry, tyran- 
nical, unprogressive and hostile to new ideas. When 
the independent lodgment afforded by Canada First 
disappeared, many of them drifted over to the Con- 
servative party, whose leader was shrewd enough 
to perceive the strength of the spirit of nationalism, 
and to give it what countenance he could. Pro- 
tection triumphed at the polls in 1878, not merely 
by the use of economic arguments, but because it 
was heralded as the "National Policy" and hailed 
as a declaration of the commercial independence of 
Canada. A few years later the legislation for the 
building of the Canadian Pacific Railway, bold to 
the point of rashness, as it seemed, and unwise and 
improvident in some of its provisions, was heartily 
approved by the country, because it was regarded 
as a measure of national growth and expansion. 
The strength of the Conservative party from 1878 
to 1891 was largely due to its adoption of the vital 
principle and spirit of Canada First. 

The Globes attacks upon the Canada First party 
also had the effect of fixing in the public mind a 
picture of George Brown as a dictator and a re- 
lentless wielder of the party whip, a picture con- 
trasting strangely with those suggested by his early 
career. He had fought for responsible government, 
for freedom from clerical dictation ; he had been 
one of the boldest of rebels against party discipline; 
he had carelessly thrown away a great party ad- 
vantage in order to promote confederation ; he had 

241 



GEORGE BROWN 

been the steady opponent of slavery. In 1874 the 
Liberals were in power both at Ottawa and at 
Toronto, and Mr. Brown may not have been free 
from the party man's delusion that when his party 
is in power all is well, and agitation for change is 
mischievous. Canada First threatened to change 
the formation of political parties, and seemed to 
him to threaten a change in the relations of Canada 
to the empire. But these explanations do not alter 
the fact that his attitude caused the Liberal party 
to lose touch with a movement characterized by 
intellectual keenness and generosity of sentiment, 
representing a real though ill-defined national im- 
pulse, and destined to leave its mark upon the 
history of the country. 



242 



CHAPTER XXIV 
LATER YEARS 

IN the preceding chapters it has been necessary 
to follow closely the numerous public move- 
ments with which Brown was connected. Here we 
may pause and consider some incidents of his life 
and some aspects of his character which lie outside 
of these main streams of action. First, a few words 
about the Brown household. Of the relations between 
father and son something has already been said. Of 
his mother, Mr. Alexander Mackenzie says: "We 
may assume that Mr. Brown derived much of his 
energy, power and religious zeal from his half Celtic 
origin: these qualities he possessed in an eminent 
degree, united with the proverbial caution and pru- 
dence of the Lowlander." The children, in the order 
of age, were Jane, married to Mr. George Macken- 
zie of New York; George; Isabella, married to Mr. 
Thomas Henning; Katherine, who died unmarried; 
Marianne, married to the Rev. W. S. Ball; and John 
Gordon. There were no idlers in that family. The 
publication of the Globe in the early days involved 
a tremendous struggle. Peter Brown lent a hand in 
the business as well as in the editorial department 
of the paper. A good deal of the writing in the 
Banner and the early Globe seems to bear the 

243 



GEORGE BROWN 

marks of his broad Liberalism and his passionate love 
of freedom. Gordon entered the office as a boy, and 
rose to be managing editor. Three of the daughters 
conducted a ladies' school, which enjoyed an excel- 
lent reputation for thoroughness. Katherine, the 
third daughter, was killed in a railway accident 
at Syracuse ; and the shock seriously affected the 
health of the father, who died in 1863. The mother 
had died in the previous year. 

By these events and by marriages the busy house- 
hold was broken up. George Brown, as we have seen, 
married in 1862, and from that time until his death 
his letters to his wife and children show an intense 
affection and love of home. After her husband's 
death Mrs. Brown resided in Edinburgh, where she 
died on May 6th 1906. The only son, George M. 
Brown, was, in the last parliament, member of the 
British House of Commons for Centre Edinburgh, 
and is one of the firm of Thomas Nelson & Sons, 
publishers. In the same city reside two daughters, 
Margaret, married to Dr. A. F. H. Barbour, a 
well-known physician, and writer on medicine; and 
Edith, wife of George Sandeman. Among other sur- 
vivors are, E. B. Brown, barrister, Toronto; Alfred 
S. Ball, K.C., police magistrate, Woodstock; and 
Peter B. Ball, commercial agent for Canada at 
Birmingham, nephews of George Brown. 

From 1852 George Brown was busily engaged in 
public life, and a large part of the work of the news- 
paper must have fallen on other shoulders. There 
244 



GORDON BROWN 

are articles in which one may fancy he detects the 
French neatness of Wilham Macdougall. George 
Sheppard spoke at the convention of 1859 hke a 
statesman ; and he and Macdougall had higher qual- 
ities than mere facility with the pen. 'Gordon 
Brown gradually grew into the editorship. "He 
had" says Mr. E. W. Thomson, writing of a later 
period, "a singular power of utilizing suggestions, 
combining several that were evidently not asso- 
ciated, and indicating how they could be merged in 
a striking manner. He seems to me now to have 
been the greatest all-round editor I have yet had 
the pleasure of witnessing at work, and in the poli- 
tical department superior to any of the old or of the 
new time in North America, except only Horace 
Greeley." But Mr. Thomson thinks that like most 
of the old-timers he took his politics a little too 
hard. Mr. Gordon Brown died in June, 1896. 

Mr. Brown regarded his defeat in South Ontario 
in 1867, as an opportunity to retire from parlia- 
mentary life. He had expressed that intention sev- 
eral months before. He wrote to Holton, on May 
13th, 1867, "My fixed determination is to see the 
Liberal party re-united and in the ascendant, and 
then make my bow as a politician. Asa journalist 
and a citizen, I hope always to be found on the 
right side and heartily supporting my old friends. 
But I want to be free to write of men and things 
without control, beyond that which my conscien- 
tious convictions and the interests of my country 

245 



GEORGE BROWN 

demand. To be debarred by fear of injuring the 

party from saying that is unfit to sit in parha- 

ment and that is very stupid, makes journaUsm 

a very small business. Party leadership and the con- 
ducting of a great journal do not harmonize." 

In his speech at the convention of 1867 he said 
that he had looked forward to the triumph of repre- 
sentation by population as the day of his emancipa- 
tion from parliamentary life, but that the case was 
altered by the proposal to continue the coalition, 
involving a secession from the ranks of the Liberal 
party. In this juncture it was necessary for Liberals 
to unite and consult, and if it were found that his 
continuance in parliamentary life for a short time 
would be a service to the party, he would not refuse. 
It would be impossible, however, for him to accept 
any official position, and he did not wish, by remain- 
ing in parliament, to stand in the way of those who 
would otherwise become leaders of the party. He 
again emphasized the difficulty of combining the 
functions of leadership of a party and management 
of a newspaper. "The sentiments of the leader of a 
party are only known from his public utterances on 
public occasions. If a wrong act is committed by an 
opponent or by a friend, he may simply shrug his 
shoulders." But it was otherwise with the journalist. 
He had been accused of fierce assaults on public 
men. "But I tell you if the daily thoughts and the 
words daily uttered by other public men were writ- 
ten in a book as mine have been, and circulated all 
246 



HIS CHOICE OF JOURNALISM 

over the country, there would have been a very dif- 
ferent comparison between them and myself. I have 
had a double duty to perform. If I had been simply 
the leader of a party and had not controlled a pub- 
lic journal, such things would not have been left 
on record. I might have passed my observations in 
private conversation, and no more would have been 
heard of them. But as a journalist it was necessary 
I should speak the truth before the people, no mat- 
ter whether it helped my party or not ; and this, of 
course, reflected on the position of the party. Con- 
sequently, I have long felt very strongly that I had 
to choose one position or the other — that of a leader 
in parliamentary life, or that of a monitor in the 
public press — and the latter has been my choice 
being probably more in consonance with my ardent 
temperament, and at the same time, in my opinion, 
more influential ; for I am free to say that in view 
of all the grand offices that are now talked of — 
governorships, premierships and the like — I would 
rather be editor of the Globe, with the hearty con- 
fidence of the great mass of the people of Upper 
Canada, than have the choice of them all." 

Of Mr. Brown's relations with the parliamentary 
leaders after his retirement, Mr. Mackenzie says : 
"Nor did he ever in after years attempt to control 
or influence parliamentary proceedings as conducted 
by the Liberals in opposition, or in the government ; 
while always willing to give his opinion when asked 
on any particular question, he never volunteered 

247 



GEORGE BROWN 

his advice. His opinions, of course, received free 
utterance in the Globe, which was more unfettered 
by reason of his absence from parhamentary duties ; 
though even there it was rarely indeed that any 
articles were published which were calculated to in- 
convenience or discomfort those who occupied his 
former position."^ 

Left comparatively free to follow his own inclina- 
tions. Brown plunged into farming, spending money 
and energy freely in the raising of fine cattle on his 
Bow Park estate near Brantford, an extensive busi- 
ness which ultimately led to the formation of a joint 
stock company. The province of Ontario, especially 
western Ontario, was for him the object of an 
intense local patriotism. He loved to travel over 
it and to meet the people. It was noticed in the 
Globe office that he paid special attention to the 
weekly edition of the paper, as that which reached 
the farming community. His Bow Park enterprise 
gave him an increased feeling of kinship and sym- 
pathy with that community, and he delighted in 
showing farmers over the estate. It would be hard 
to draw a more characteristic picture than that of 
the tall senator striding over the fields, talking of 
cattle and crops with all the energy with which he 
was wont to denounce the Tories. 

Brown was appointed to the senate in December, 
1873. Except for the speech on reciprocity, which is 
dealt with elsewhere, his career there was not note- 

^ Mackenzie's Life and Speeches of the Hon. George Broum, p. 119, 

248 



CONTEMPT OF COURT 

worthy. He seems to have taken no part in the 
discussion on Senator Vidal's resolution in favour 
of prohibition, or on the Scott Act, a measure for 
introducing prohibition by local option. A popular 
conception of Brown as an ardent advocate of legis- 
lative prohibition may have been derived from some 
speeches made in his early career, and from an early 
prospectus of the Globe. On the bill providing for 
government of the North- West Territories he made 
a speech against the provision for separate schools, 
warning the House that the effect would be to fas- 
ten these institutions on the West in perpetuity. 

In 1876 Senator Brown figured in a remarkable 
case of contempt of court. A BowmanviUe news- 
paper had charged Senator Simpson, a political ally 
of Brown, with resorting to bribery in the general 
election of 1872. It pubhshed also a letter from 
Senator Brown to Senator Simpson, asking him for 
a subscription towards the Liberal campaign fund. 
On Senator Simpson's application, Wilkinson, the 
editor of the paper, was called upon to show cause 
why a criminal information should not issue against 
him for libel. The case was argued before the Queen's 
Bench, composed of Chief-Justice Harrison, Justice 
Morrison, and Justice Wilson. The judgment of 
the court delivered by the chief-justice was against 
the editor in regard to two of the articles comT 
plained of and in his favour in regard to the third. 
In following the chief -justice, Mr. Justice Wilson 
took occasion to refer to Senator Brown's letter and 

249 



GEORGE BROWN 

to say that it was written with corrupt intent to in- 
terfere with the freedom of elections. 

Brown was not the man to allow a charge of this 
kind to go unanswered, and in this case there were 
special circumstances calculated to arouse his anger. 
The publication of his letter in the Bowmanville 
paper had been the signal for a fierce attack upon 
him by the Conservative press of the province. It 
appeared to him that Justice Wilson had wantonly 
made himself a participant in this attack, lending 
the weight of his judicial influence to his enemies. 
Interest was added to the case by the fact that the 
judge had been in previous years supported by the 
Globe in municipal and parliamentary elections. He 
had been solicitor-general in the Macdonald-Sicotte 
government from May 1862 to May 1863. Judge 
Morrison had been solicitor-general under Hincks, 
and afterwards a colleague of John A. Macdonald. 
Each of them, in this case, took a course opposite 
to that which might have been expected from old 
political associations. 

A few days afterwards the Globe contained a long, 
carefully prepared and powerful attack upon Mr. 
Justice Wilson. Beginning with a tribute to the 
Bench of Ontario, it declared that no fault was to 
be found with the judgment of the court, and that 
the offence lay in the gratuitous comments of Mr. 
Justice Wilson. 

"No sooner had the chief- justice finished than 
Mr. Justice Wilson availed himself of the occasion 
250 



ATTACK ON JUDGE WILSON 

to express his views of the matter with a free- 
dom of speech and an indifference to the evidence 
before the court and an indulgence in assumptions, 
surmises and insinuations, that we believe to be 
totally unparalleled in the judicial proceedings of 
any Canadian court." 

The article denied that the letter was written with 
any corrupt intent, and it stated that the entire 
fund raised by the Liberal party in the general 
election of 1872 was only three thousand seven hun- 
dred dollars, or forty-five dollars for each of the 
eighty-two constituencies. "This Mr. Justice Wilson 
may rest assured of: that such slanders and insults 
shall not go unanswered, and if the dignity of the 
Bench is ruffled in the tussle, on his folly shall rest 
the blame. We cast back on Mr. Wilson his insolent 
and slanderous interpretation. The letter was not 
written for corrupt purposes. It was not written to 
interfere with the freedom of elections. It was not 
an invitation to anybody to concur in committing 
bribery and corruption at the polls ; and be he judge 
or not who says so, this statement is false." 

The writer went on to contend that there were 
perfectly legitimate expenditures in keenly contested 
elections. "Was there no such fund when Mr. Jus- 
tice Wilson was in public life? When the hat went 
round in his contest for the mayoralty, was that or 
was it not a concurrence in bribery or corruption at 
the polls?" Mr. Justice Wilson had justified his 
comment by declaring that he might take notice of 

251 



GEORGE BROWN 

matters with which every person of ordinary inteUi- 
gence was acquainted. Fastening upon these words 
the Globe asked, "How could Mr. Justice Wilson 
in his hunt for things which every person of ordin- 
ary intelligence is acquainted with, omit to state 
that while the entire general election fund of the 
Liberal party for that year (1872) was but three 
thousand seven hundred dollars, raised by subscrip- 
tion from a few private individuals, the Conservative 
fund on the same occasion amounted to the enor- 
mous sum of two hundred thousand dollars, raised 
by the flagitious sale of the Pacific Railway contract 
to a band of speculators on terms disastrous to the 
interests of the country." 

In another vigorous paragraph the writer said: 
*' We deeply regret being compelled to write of the 
conduct of any member of the Ontario Bench in 
the tone of this article, but the offence was so rank, 
so reckless, so utterly unjustifiable that soft words 
would have but poorly discharged our duty to the 
public." 

No proceedings were taken in regard to this ar- 
ticle until about five months afterwards, when Mr. 
Wilkinson, the editor of the Bowmanville paper, 
applied to have Mr. Brown committed for contempt 
of court. The judge assailed took no action and the 
case was tried before his colleagues, Chief-Justice 
Harrison and Judge Morrison. Mr. Brown appeared 
in person and made an argument occupying portions 
of two days. He pointed out that the application 
252 



BROWN IN HIS OWN DEFENCE 

had been delayed five months after the publication 
of the article. He contended that Wilkinson was 
not prejudiced by the Globe article and had no 
standing in the case. In a lengthy affidavit he en- 
tered into the whole question of the expenditure of 
the two parties in the election of 1872, including 
the circumstances of the Pacific Scandal. He repeat- 
ed on oath the statement made in the article that 
his letter was not written with corrupt intent ; that 
the subscription asked for was for legitimate pur- 
poses and that it was part of a fund amounting to 
only three thousand seven hundred dollars for the 
whole province of Ontario. He boldly justified the 
article as provoked by Mr. Justice Wilson's dictum 
and by the use that would be made of it by hostile 
politicians. The judge had chosen to intervene in a 
keen political controversy whose range extended to 
the Pacific Scandal ; and in defending himself from 
his enemies and the enemies of his party, Brown 
was forced to answer the judge. He argued that to 
compel an editor to keep silence in such a case, 
would not only be unjust to him, but contrary to 
pubhc policy. For instance, the discussion of a great 
public question such as that involved in the Pacific 
Scandal, might be stopped upon the application of a 
party to a suit in which that question was incident- 
ally raised. 

The case was presented with his accustomed en- 
ergy and thoroughness, from the point of view of 
journalistic duty, of politics and of law — for Mr. 

253 



GEORGE BROWN 

Brown was not afraid to tread that sacred ground 
and give extensive citations from the law reports. 
His address may be commended to any editor who 
may be pursued by that mysterious legal phantom, 
a charge of contempt of court. The energy of his 
gestures, the shaking of the white head and the 
swinging of the long arms, must have somewhat 
startled Osgoode Hall. The court was divided, the 
chief-justice ruhng that there had been contempt, 
Mr. Justice Morrison, contra, and Mr. Justice Wil- 
son taking no part in the proceedings. So the mat- 
ter dropped, though not out of the memory of 
editors and politicians. 



254 



CHAPTER XXV 

CONCLUSION 

THE building in which the life of the Hon. 
George Brown was so tragically ended, was 
one that had been presented to him by the Reform- 
ers of Upper Canada before confederation "as a 
mark of the high sense entertained by his political 
friends of the long, faithful and important services 
which he has rendered to the people of Canada." 
It stood upon the north side of King Street, on 
ground which is now the lower end of Victoria 
Street, for the purpose of extending which, the 
building was demolished. The ground floor was oc- 
cupied by the business office; on the next, looking 
out upon King Street, was Mr. Brown's private 
office; and above that the rooms occupied by the 
editorial staff", with the composing room in the rear. 
At about half past four o'clock on the afternoon of 
March 25th, 1880, several of the occupants of the 
editorial rooms heard a shot, followed by a sound of 
breaking glass, and cries of "Help!" and "Murder!" 
Among these were Mr. Avern Pardoe, now libra- 
rian of the legislative assembly of Ontario; Mr. 
Archibald Blue, now head of the census bureau at 
Ottawa; Mr. John A. Ewan, now leader writer on 
the Globe ; and Mr. Allan S. Thompson, father of 

255 



GEORGE BROWN 

the present foreman of the Globe composing room. 
Mr. Ewan and Mr. Thompson were first to arrive 
on the scene. Following the direction from which 
the sounds proceeded, they found Mr. Brown on 
the landing, struggling with an undersized man, 
whose head was thrust into Brown's breast. Mr. 
Ewan and Mr. Thompson seized the man, while Mr. 
Brown himself wrested a smoking pistol from his 
hand. Mr. Blue, Mr. Pardoe and others quickly- 
joined the group, and Mr. Brown, though not ap- 
parently severely inj ured, was induced to lie on the 
sofa in his room, where his wound was examined. 
The bullet had passed through the outer side of the 
left thigh, about four inches downward and back- 
ward ; it was found on the floor of the office. 

The assailant was George Bennett, who had been 
employed in the engine room of the Globe for some 
years, and had been discharged for intemperance. 
Mr. Brown said that when Bennett entered the office 
he proceeded to shut the door behind him. Thinking 
the man's movements singular, Mr. Brown stopped 
him and asked him what he wanted. Bennett, after 
some hesitation, presented a paper for Mr. Brown's 
signature, saying that it was a statement that he 
had been employed in the Globe for five years. Mr. 
Brown said he should apply to the head of the de- 
partment in which he was employed. Bennett said 
that the head of the department had refused to give 
the certificate. Mr. Brown then told him to apply to 
Mr. Henning, the treasurer of the company, who 
256 



SHOT BY BENNETT 

could furnish the information by examining his 
books. 

Bennett kept insisting that Mr. Brown should 
sign the paper, and finally began to fumble in his 
pistol pocket, whereupon it passed through Mr. 
Brown's mind "that the little wretch might be 
meaning to shoot me." As he got the pistol out, 
Mr. Brown seized his wrist and turned his hand 
downward. After one shot had been fired, the 
struggle continued until the two got outside the 
landing, where they were found as already described. 

The bullet had struck no vital part, and the wound 
was not considered to be mortal. But as week after 
week passed without substantial improvement, the 
anxiety of his friends and of the country deepened. 
At the trial the question was raised whether re- 
covery had been prevented by the fact that Mr. 
Brown, against the advice of his physician, trans- 
acted business in his room. After the first eight 
or ten days there were intervals of delirium. To- 
wards the end of April when the case looked very 
serious, Mr. Brown had a long conversation with the 
Rev. Dr. Greig, his old pastor, and with members 
of his family. "In that conversation," says Mr. 
Mackenzie, "he spoke freely to them of his faith 
and hope, and we are told poured out his soul in 
full and fervent prayer," and he joined heartily 
in the singing of the hymn "Rock of Ages." A 
few days afterwards he became unconscious; the 
physicians ceased to press stimulants or nourish- 

257 



GEORGE BROWN 

ment upon him, and early on Sunday, May 10th, 
he passed away. 

Bennett was tried and found guilty of murder on 
June 22nd following, and was executed a month 
afterwards. Though he caused the death of a man 
so conspicuous in the public life of Canada, his 
act is not to be classed with assassinations commit- 
ted from political motives, or even from love of 
notoriety. On the scaffold he said that he had not 
intended to kill Mr. Brown. However this may be, 
it is certain that it was not any act of Mr. Brown's 
that set up that process of brooding over grievances 
that had so tragic an ending. By misfortune and by 
drinking, a mind, naturally ill-regulated had been 
reduced to that condition in which enemies are seen 
on every hand. A paper was found upon him in 
which he set forth a maniacal plan of murdering a 
supposed enemy and concealing the remains in the 
furnace of the Globe building. That the original ob- 
ject of his enmity was not Mr. Brown is certain ; 
there was not the slightest ground for the suspicion 
that the victim was made to suffer for some enmity 
aroused in his strenuous career as a public man. 
Strange that after such a career he should meet 
a violent death at the hands of a man who was 
thinking solely of private grievances I 

Tracing Mr. Brown's career through a long period 

of history, by his public actions, his speeches, and 

the volumes of his newspaper, one arrives at a 

somewhat different estimate from that preserved in 

258 



ESTIMATES OF BROWN 

familiar gossip and tradition. That tradition pictures 
a man impulsive, stormy, imperious, bearing down 
by sheer force all opposition to his will. In the 
main it is probably true; but the printed record 
is also true, and out of the two we must strive 
to reproduce the man. We are told of a speech de- 
livered with flashing eye, with gestures that seemed 
almost to threaten physical violence. We read the 
report of the speech and we find something more 
than the ordinary transition from warm humanity 
to cold print. There is not only freedom from 
violence, but there is coherence, close reasoning, 
a systematic marshalling of facts and figures and 
arguments. One might say of many of his speeches, 
as was said of Alexander Mackenzie's sentences, 
that he built them as he built a stone wall. His 
tremendous energy was not spasmodic, but was 
backed by solid industry, method and persistence. 
As Mr. Bengough said in a little poem pub- 
lished soon after Mr. Brown's death, 

" His nature was a rushing mountain stream ; 
His faults but eddies which its swiftness bred." 

In his business as a journalist, he had not much 
of that philosophy which says that the daily 
difficulties of a newspaper are sure to solve them- 
selves by the effluxion of time. There are traditions 
of his impatience and his outbreaks of wrath when 
something went wrong, but there are traditions 
also of a kindness large enough to include the lad 
who carried the proofs to his house. Those who were 

259 



GEORGE BROWN 

thoroughly acquainted with the affairs of the office 
say that he was extremely lenient with employees 
who were intemperate or otherwise incurred blame, 
and that his leniency had been extended to Bennett. 
Intimate friends and political associates deny that 
he played the dictator, and say that he was genial 
and humorous in familiar intercourse. But it is, after 
all, a somewhat unprofitable task to endeavour to 
sit in judgment on the personal character of a pub- 
lic man, placing this virtue against that fault, and 
solemnly assuming to decide which side of the 
ledger exceeds the other. We have to deal with the 
character of Brown as a force in its relation to other 
forces, and to the events of the period of history 
covered by his career. 

A quarter of a century has now elapsed since the 
death of George Brown and a still longer time since 
the most stirring scenes in his career were enacted. 
We ought therefore to be able to see him in some- 
thing like his true relation to the history of his times. 
He came to Canada at a time when the notion of 
colonial self-government was regarded as a startling 
innovation. He found among the dominant class 
a curious revival of the famous Stuart doctrine, 
"No Bishop, no King;" hence the rise of such 
leaders, partly political and partly religious, as 
Bishop Strachan, among the Anglicans, and Dr. 
Ryerson, among the Methodists, the former vin- 
dicating and the latter challenging the exclusive 
privileges of the Anglican Church. There was room 
260 



A RETROSPECT 

for a similar leader among Presbyterians, and in a 
certain sense this was the opportunity of George 
Brown. In founding first a Presbyterian paper and 
afterwards a political paper, he was following a line 
familiar to the people of his time. But while he had 
a special influence among Presbyterians, he appear- 
ed, not as claiming special privileges for them, but 
as the opponent of all privilege, fighting first the 
Anglican Church and afterwards the Roman Cath- 
olic Church, and asserting in each case the principle 
of the separation of Church and State. 

For some years after Brown's arrival in Canada, 
those questions in which politics and religion were 
blended were subordinated to a question purely po- 
litical — colonial self-government. The atmosphere 
was not favourable to cool discussion. The colony 
had been in rebellion, and the passions aroused by 
the rebellion were always ready to burst into flame. 
French Canada having been more deeply stirred by 
the rebellion than Upper Canada, racial animosity 
was added there to party bitterness. The task of 
the Reformers was to work steadily for the estab- 
lishment of a new order involving a highly impor- 
tant principle of government, and, at the same time, 
to keep the movement free from all suspicion of in- 
citement to rebellion. 

The leading figure of this movement is that of 
Robert Baldwin, and he was well supported by 
Hincks, by Sullivan, by William Hume Blake and 
others. The forces were wisely led, and it is not pre- 

261 



GEORGE BROWN 

tended that this direction was due to Brown. He 
was in 1844 only twenty-six years of age, and his 
position at first was that of a recruit. But he was a 
recruit of uncommon vigour and steadiness, and 
though he did not originate, he emphasized the idea 
of carrying on the fight on strictly constitutional 
and peaceful lines. His experience in New York 
and his deep hatred of slavery had strengthened by 
contrast his conviction that Great Britain was the 
citadel of liberty, and hence his utterances in favour 
of British connection were not conventional, but 
glowed with enthusiasm. 

With 1849 came the triumph of Reform, and the 
last despairing effort of the old regime, dying out 
with the flames of the parliament buildings at 
Montreal. Now ensued a change in both parties. 
The one, exhausted and discredited by its fight 
against the inevitable coming of the new order, re- 
mained for a time weak and inactive, under a leader 
whose day was done. The other, in the very hour of 
victory, began to suffer disintegration. It had its 
Conservative element desiring to rest and be thank- 
ful, and its Radical element with aims not unlike 
those of Chartism in England. Brown stood for a 
time between the government and the Conservative 
element on the one side and the Clear Grits on 
the other. Disintegration was hastened by the re- 
tirement of Baldwin and Lafontaine. Then came 
the brief and troubled reign of Hincks ; then a re- 
construction of parties, with Conservatives under 
262 



LEADS THE REFORM PARTY 

the leadership of Macdonald and Reformers under 
that of Brown. 

The stream of pohtics between 1854 and 1864 is 
turbid; there is pettiness, there is bitterness, there 
is confusion. But away from this turmoil the prov- 
ince is growing in population, in wealth, in all the 
elements of civilization. Upper Canada especially 
is growing by immigration ; it overtakes and passes 
Lower Canada in population, and thus arises the 
question of representation by population. Brown 
takes up this reform in representation as a means of 
freeing Upper Canada from the domination of the 
Lower Province. He becomes the " favourite son " 
of Upper Canada. His rival, through his French- 
Canadian alliance, meets him with a majority from 
Lower Canada; and so, for several years, there is a 
period of equally balanced parties and weak gov- 
ernments, ending in dead-lock. 

If Brown's action had only broken this dead-lock, 
extricated some struggling politicians from diffi- 
culty, and allowed the ordinary business of govern- 
ment to proceed, it might have deserved only 
passing notice. But more than that was involved. 
The difficulty was inherent in the system. The 
legislative union was Lord Durham's plan of assimi- 
lating the races that he had found " warring in the 
bosom of a single state." The plan had failed. The 
line of cleavage was as sharply defined as ever. The 
ill-assorted union had produced only strife and mis- 
understanding. Yet to break the tie when new 

263 



GEORGE BROWN 

duties and new dangers had emphasized the neces- 
sity for union seemed to be an act of folly. To 
federalize the union was to combine the advantage 
of common action with liberty to each community 
to work out its own ideals in education, municipal 
government and all other matters of local concern. 
I More than that, to federalize the union was to 
> substitute for a rigid bond a bond elastic enough 
to allow of expansion, eastward to the Atlantic 

(and westward to the Pacific. That principle which 
has been called provincial rights, or provincial 
autonomy, might be described more accurately 
and comprehensively as federalism ; and it is the 
basic principle of Canadian political institutions, 
( as essential to unity as to peace and local freedom. 
The feeble, isolated and distracted colonies of 
1864 have given place to a commonwealth which, 
if not in strictness a nation, possesses all the 
elements and possibilities of nationality, with a 
territory open on three sides to the ocean, lying 
in the highway of the world's commerce, and cap- 
able of supporting a population as large as that of 
the British Islands. Confederation was the first and 
greatest step in that process of expansion, and it 
is speaking only words of truth and soberness to 
say that confederation will rank among the land- 
marks of the world's history, and that its import- 
ance will not decline but will increase as history 
throws events into their true perspective. It is in 
his association with confederation, with the events 
264 



A MAN OF VARIED INTERESTS 

that led up to confederation, and with the addition 
to Canada of the vast and fertile plains of the West, 
that the life of George Brown is of interest to the 
student of history. 

Brown was not only a member of parliament 
and an actor in the political drama, but was the 
founder of a newspaper, and for thirty-six years 
the source of its inspiration and influence. As a 
journalist he touched life at many points. He was a 
man of varied interests — railways, municipal affairs, 
prison reform, education, agriculture, all came within 
the range of his duty as a journalist and his interest 
and sympathy as a man. Those stout-hearted men 
who amid all the wrangling and intrigue of the 
politicians were turning the wilderness of Canada 
into a garden, gave to Brown in large measure 
their confidence and affection. He, on his part, 
valued their friendship more than any victory that 
could be won in the political game. That was the 
standard by which he always asked to be judged. 
This story of his Hfe may help to show that he was 
true to the trust they reposed in him, and to the 
principles that were the standards of his political 
conduct, to government by the people, to free in- 
stitutions, to religious liberty and equality, to the 
unity and progress of the confederation of which 
he was one of the builders. 



265 



INDEX 



INDEX 



jLlbion, the, Peter Brown contri- 
butes thereto, 2 

Anglican Church, exclusive claims 
of, 11, 51, 52 

Annexation manifesto, result of dis- 
content aroused by Rebellion 
Losses Bill, and repeal of prefer- 
ential trade, 37 

B 

Bagot, Sir Charles, Governor of 
Canada, friendly attitude towards 
French - Canadians, 16; accepts 
Lafontaine and Baldwin as his 
advisers, 16; accused of surrender 
to rebels, 16; his action threatens 
to cause ministerial crisis in Eng- 
land, 16 ; denounced by Duke of 
Wellington, 16, 17; recalled at 
his own request, 18 ; illness and 
death, 18 ; begs his ministers to 
defend his memory, 18 

Baldwin, Robert, father of respon- 
sible government, 21 ; criticized 
by Dr. Ryerson, 22, 23 ; his wise 
leadership, 24 ; victory at polls, 
33; achievements of his ministry, 
33 ; the Rebellion Losses Bill, 
34-7 ; discontent of Clear Grits, 
39 ; the Baldwin-Lafontaine gov- 
ernment defended by Brown, 42 ; 
resigns because of vote of abolition 
of Court of Chancery, 47 

Banner^ the, established by the 



Browns, 5 ; descriptive extracts, 
3, &-8 

Belleau, Sir Narcisse F. , succeeds 
Sir E. P. Tache as head of the 
coalition government, 191 ; his 
headship only nominal, 191 

Bennett, George, employed in en- 
gine room of the Globe, 256 ; dis- 
charged, 256 ; his conversation 
with Brown, 256 ; shoots and 
wounds Brown, 257 ; on death of 
Brown is tried and found guilty 
of murder, 258 ; his mind disor- 
dered by misfortune and by in- 
temperance, 258 

Blake, the Hon. Edward, speech at 
Aurora advocating imperial feder- 
ation, 240 

British-American League, the, ad- 
vocates federation, 37 

British Chronicle, the, established by 
the Browns in New York, 4 

Brown, George, birth, 1 ; education, 
1 ; leaves Scotland for the United 
States, 2; visits Canada, 4; founds 
the Banner, 5 ; founds the Globe, 
20 ; addresses Toronto Reform 
Association, 21 ; refuses to drink 
health of Lord Metcalfe, 27, 28 ; 
his dwelling attacked by oppo- 
nents of Lord Elgin, 36 ; opposes 
Clear Grit movement, 40 ; atti- 
tude towards Baldwin-Lafontaine 
government, 42 ; dissatisfied with 
delay in dealing with clergy re- 

269 



GEORGE BROWN 



serves, 42 ; causes of rupture with 
Reform government, 44 ; com- 
ments on Cardinal Wiseman's 
pastoral, 44, 45 ; attacked as an 
enemy of Irish Catholics, 44-6 ; 
defeated in Haldimand election 
by William Lyon Mackenzie, 46 ; 
his election platform, 47 ; rupture 
with Hincks's government, 48 ; 
complains of French and Catholic 
influence, 48, 49 ; series of letters 
to Hincks, 48 ; addresses meeting 
in favour of secularization of 
clergy reserves, 55, 56 ; candidate 
for parliament for Kent, 61 ; his 
platform, 61 ; advocates free and 
non-sectarian schools, 62 ; advo- 
cates similar policy for university 
education, 62 ; elected member 
for Kent, 64 ; his first appearance 
in parliament, 65 ; consequence 
of parliament being held in city 
of Quebec, 65 ; hostility of 
French-Canadians to Brown, 65 ; 
Brown's maiden speech, 66 ; vin- 
dicates responsible government, 
and insists upon fulfilment of 
ministerial pledges, 66, 67 ; con- 
dition of parties in legislature, 
69 ; Brown's temporary isolation, 
69 ; his industry, 69 ; opposes 
legislation granting privileges to 
Roman Catholic institutions, 70 ; 
his course leads towards recon- 
struction of legislative union, 70 ; 
growth of his popularity in Upper 
Canada, 71 ; remarkable testi- 
mony of a Conservative journal, 
71 , 72 ; his appearance on the 
platform in 1853 described by 

270 



the Hon. James Young, 73 ; 
favours prohibition, 76 ; elected 
for Lambton, 77 ; forms friend- 
ship with the Rouge leader, A. 
A. Dorion, 80, 81 ; advocates 
representation by population, 82- 
4 ; charged by J. A. Macdonald 
with misconduct as secretary of 
prison commission, 87 ; moves for 
committee of inquiry, 88 ; forci- 
bly repels attack, 89 ; exposes 
cruelties and abuses in prison, 90; 
his relations with Macdonald em- 
bittered by this incident, 91 ; 
delivers address on prison reform, 
91, 92 ; repels charge that he had 
been a defaulter in Edinburgh, 
and defends his father, 93-7 ," 
elected for city of Toronto in 
1857, 99 ; defeats government on 
question of seat of government, 
100 ; called upon to form a 
government, 101 ; confers with 
Dorion, 101 ; forms Brown- 
Dorion administration, 102; waits 
upon the governor-general, 102 ; 
receives communication from the 
governor - general, 102 ; forms 
belief that obstacles are being 
placed in his way by intrigue, 
102 ; criticizes the governor- 
general's communication, 103 ; 
meets his colleagues, 104 ; his 
government defeated in parlia- 
ment, 104 ; asks for dissolution 
and is refused, 105, 106 ; his 
government resigns, 106 ; his 
part in work of the Anti-Slavery 
Society of Canada, 112 ; de- 
nounces Fugitive Slave Law, 113, 



INDEX 



114 ; discusses Lincoln's procla- 
mation of emancipation, 114-19 ; 
his relations with Roman Catho- 
lics, 121 ; opposes separate 
schools, 121; accepts compromise, 

122 ; his " no popery " campaign, 

123 ; his letter to Roman Catho- 
lics, 124-6 ; his position consider- 
ed, 127, 128 ; his course leads up 
to confederation, 130 ; letter to 
Holton, 131 ; his speech at 
Reform convention of 1859, 137; 
fails to obtain support of legis- 
lature for proposals to federalize 
the union, 139 ; contemplates 
retirement from leadership of 
Reform party, 141 ; defeated in 
East Toronto, 141 ; opposes John 
Sandfield's " double majority " 
plan, 143 ; visits England, 143 ; 
marriage in Edinburgh, 144 ; his 
attitude towards separate schools, 
145; accepts compromise of 1863, 
145) describes dead-lock situation, 
149 ; lays before legislature re- 
port of special committee advo- 
cating federation of Canada as a 
remedy, 150 ; negotiations with 

.government, 151-6; consults Re- 
formers of Upper Canada, 156, 
157 ; urged by governor-general 
(Monk) to enter government, 157 ; 
consents, 158 ; enters ministry, 
159 ; visits Maritime Provinces, 
161 ; addresses meeting at Halifax 
in fuilherance of confederation, 
161 ; advocates nominative as 
against elective senate, 164 ; des- 
scribes result of Quebec confer- 
ence, 165 ; addresses meeting at 



Music Hall, Toronto, 166 ; visits 
England, 167 ; describes English 
feeling in favour of confederation, 
167 ; his speech in parliament 
advocating confederation, 171-5 ; 
describes crisis created by defeat 
of New Brunswick government, 
181, 182; visits England with Mac- 
donald, Cartier and Gait, 186 ; 
on the death of Tache objects to 
Macdonald assuming premiership, 
189 ; consents to succession of Sir 
N. F. Belleau, 191 ; his work in 
connectio n, with reciprocity, 192 ; 
appointed memb.er of confederate^ 
council on reciprocity, 193 ; pro- 
tests against Gait's proceedings 
in Washington, 194 ; objects 
strongly to proposal for reciprocity 
by legislation, 194 ; resigns from 
coalition^ 195 ; letter to Cartier, 
196 ; his reasons for resigning, 
196 ; the rupture inevitable. 199; 
reasons why coalition could not 
endure, 199 ; Holton's warning, 
200, 201 ; experience of How- 
land, Macdougall and Tilley, 202; 
experience of Joseph Howe, 203, 
204; coalition endangers Liberal 
principles, 204-7 ; Brown's course 
after leaving coalition, 208 ; ad- 
dresses Reform convention of 
1867 against continuance of co- 
alition, 209 ; interest in North- 
West Territories, 211, 213 ; 
advocates union of North-West 
Territories with Canada, 218-20 ; 
takes part in negotiations with 
British government, 220 ; his 
services as to North- West Terri- 

271 



GEORGE BROWN 



tories acknowledged by Macdon- 
ald, 221 ; sent to Washington by 
Mackenzie government to inquire 
as to reciprocity (1874), 226 ; 
appointed with Sir Edward Thorn- 
ton to negotiate treaty, 226 ; finds 
much ignorance of value of 
Canadian trade, 228 ; prepares 
memorandum as to trade, 229 ; 
carries on propaganda in Ameri- 
can journals, 230 ; falsely accused 
of bribing them, 230 ; describes 
progress of negotiations, 231 ; 
joins issue with Canadian pro- 
tectionists, 232, 233; effect of 
his hostility to Canada First 
movement, 241, 242 ; his family, 
243, 244 ; determines to retire 
from public life, 245 ; describes 
difficulty of combining journalism 
with politics, 246-8 ; his relations 
with party leaders after retire- 
ment, 247 ; acquires Bow Park 
estate, and engages in raising of 
fine cattle, 248 ; engaged in a 
famous case of contempt of court, 
249 ; accused by Mr. Justice 
Wilson of bribery, 249 ; Mr. Jus- 
tice Wilson attacked by the Globe, 
250-2 ; Brown charged with con- 
tempt of court, appears in person, 
and defends himself, 252-4 ; 
attacked and shot by George 
Bennett, 255 ; the wound not 
regarded as mortal, 257 ; un- 
favourable progress of case, 257 ; 
death, 258 ; motives of Bennett, 
258 ; character of Brown, 259 ; 
his career in relation to history, 

272 



260-3 ; his share in achievement 
of confederation, 264, 265 

Brown, J. Gordon, succeeds George 
as managing editor of the Globe, 
244 

Brown, Peter, father of the Hon. 
George Brown, leaves Scotland 
for New York, 2 ; contributes to 
the Albion, 2 ; author of Fame 
and Glory of England Vindicated, 
3 ; establishes the British Chroni- 
cle, 4 ; establishes the Banner, 6; 
his business troubles in Edin- 
burgh lead to an attack on George 
Brown, 93 ; George Brown's 
speech in the legislature, 93-8 ; 
his work on the Globe, 243, 244 



Canada First, its platform, 235 ; 
severely criticized by the Globe, 

236 ; the Globe suspects that it 
means Canadian independence, 

237 ; the Globe's attack on Canada 
First and Goldwin Smith, 237, 

238 ; Mr. Goldwin Smith's reply, 
238 ; national spirit evinced by 
movement, 239 ; effect of Canada 
First movement, 240, 241; Edward 
Blake at Aurora advocates im- 
perial federation, 240 ; Liberal 
party injured by hostility to 
Canada First, 240-2 

Cartier, Georges E., asks Brown to 
reconsider his resignation from 
coalition ministry, 196 

Cartwright, Sir Richard, on con- 
federation, 148, 163 

Cathcart, Earl, governor of Canada, 
28 



INDEX 



Church, the, opposes responsible 
government as impious, 6 

Clear Grit party, its leaders, 39 ; 
opposed by George Brown and 
the Globe, 40 ; its platform, 41 

Clergy reserves, intended to endow 
Protestant clergy, 51 ; claim of 
Church of England to exclusive 
enjoyment, 51 ; evidence of in- 
tention to establish Church of 
England, 52 ; effect of policy on 
Canada, 62 ; described as one of 
the causes of rebellion, 53 ; settle- 
ment retarded by locking up of 
lands, 63, 54 ; Brown advocates 
secularization, 64 ; Brown ad- 
dresses meeting in Toronto, 55, 
66 ; the meeting mobbed, 68 ; 
Riot Act read, and military aid 
used to protect meeting, 68 ; 
secularization accomplished, 69, 
60 

Confederation of British American 
provinces advocated by British 
American League, 37, 38 ; the pro- 
posal attributed to various persons, 
129 ; D'Arcy McGee says it was 
due to events more powerful than 
men, 129, 130 ; Brown's course 
leads up to confederation, 130 ; 
his letter to Luther Holton treat- 
ing it as an open question, 131 ; 
advocated by Dorion, 132 ; by A. 
T. Gait, 132 ; failure of attempt 
made in 1858, 133 ; Liberals of 
Lower Canada declare for federal 
union, 133 ; convention of Upper 
Canada Reformers, 133, 134 ; the 
evils of the legislative union set 
forth, 134 ; account of the con- 



vention, 134 ; divided between 
dissolving and federalizing the 
union, 135 ; Sheppard's acute 
criticism of plan of federation, 135; 
convention declares for local 
legislatures, with joint authority 
for matters of common interest, 
136, 138 ; George Brown opposes 
dissolution of union, 137 ; the 
legislature rejects Brown's reso- 
lutions founded on those of the 
convention, 139 ; becomes an ur- 
gent question, 147 ; causes of that 
change, 147 ; Canada urged by 
Great Britain to take measures 
for defence, 147 ; effect of the 
American Civil War, 147 ; abro- 
gation of reciprocity treaty and 
loss of American trade, 148 ; fears 
of abolition of bonding system, 
148 ; isolated position of Canada, 
148 ; the credit of the country 
low, 148 (note) ; the dead-lock in 
the government of Canada, 149 ; 
attempts to form a stable govern- 
ment fail, 149 ; Brown describes 
the situation, 150 ; Brown brings 
into the House report of a special 
committee favouring federation 
as a remedy for difficulties in 
the government of Canada, 150 ; 
the Tache government defeated, 
151 ; negotiations with Brown, 
151 ; Ferrier's account of the 
meeting, 152 ; Brown's account 
of negotiations, 162, 153 ; Sir 
Richard Cartwright describes a 
scene in the House, 153 ; official 
account of negotiations, 164 ; 
Brown reluctant to join coalition 

273 



GEORGE BROWN 



ministry, 154 ; question whether 
federation should include Mari- 
time Provinces and North-West 
Territories, 155, 156 ; Brown con- 
sults Reform members for Upper 
Canada, 156 ; they approve of 
confederation and of coalition, 
157 ; the governor-general (Monk) 
urges Brown to enter coalition, 
157 ; Brown consents, 158 ; letter 
from Brown, 158 ; formation of 
the coalition, 159 ; predominance 
of Conservatives in government, 
160 ; the bye-elections generally 
favour confederation, 160, 161 ; 
movement for Maritime union, 
161 ; meeting of Canadian and 
Maritime representatives at Char- 
lottetown, 161 ; conference at 
Quebec, 163 ; anxiety to avoid 
danger of "State sovereignty," 
163 ; powers not defined to reside 
in central parliament, 163 ; con- 
stitution of the senate, 164 ; 
Brown advocates nominated sen- 
ate, 164 ; Brown describes result 
of conference, 165 ', the Maritime 
delegates visit Canada, 166 ; cor- 
dial reception at Toronto, 166 ; 
Brown there describes scheme of 
confederation, 166 ; Brown visits 
England, 167 ; Brown finds Eng- 
lish opinion favourable, 167 ; de- 
bate in the legislature of Canada, 
169 ; speech of Sir E. P. Tache', 
169; of John A. Macdonald, 170; 
of Brown, 171-4 ; of Dorion, 1 75 ; 
Dorion's objections to centraliza- 
tion considered, 178 ; the plan 
endangered by defeat of New 

274 



Brunswick government, 181 ; de- 
bate in the Canadian legislature, 
182 ; John Sandfield Macdonald 
charges coalition with attempting 
to mislead people, 183 ; John A. 
Macdonald announces that a de- 
putation will be sent to England 
to consult as to defence, and as to 
attitude of New Brunswick, 183 ; 
Macdonald refers to debate in 
House of Lords on Canadian 
defences, 183, 184 ; Macdonald 
moves previous question, 185 ; 
ministers charged with burking 
discussion, 185 ; the Maritime 
Provinces inclined to withdraw, 
186 ; Macdonald, Brown, Cartier 
and Gait visit England and confer 
with British ministers, 186 ; an 
agreement made as to defence, 
etc. , 186 ; pressure brought to 
bear on New Brunswick, 186-8 
death of Sir E. P. Tache, 189 
discussion as to succession, 189 
Brown's objection to Macdonald 
becoming premier, 189, 190 ; Sir 
N. F. Belleau chosen, 191 ; causes 
which led to Brown's leaving the 
ministry, 191 ; the reciprocity 
negotiations, 192 ; a confederate 
council on reciprocity formed, 
193 ; Gait and Howland visit 
Washington, 193 ; Seward, Am- 
erican secretary of state, pro- 
poses reciprocal legislation instead 
of treaty, 193 ; Brown protests 
against that, and generally against 
Gait's proceedings, 194 ; Brown 
resigns his place in coalition, 195 ; 
his reasons considered, 195-201 ; 



INDEX 



violation of self-government in- 
volved in steps taken to bring 
about confederation, 204, 205 ; 
absence of popular approval, 205, 
206 ; undue centralization, 207 

D 

DoHioN, A. A., leader of Rouges, 
80 ; his friendship with George 
Brown, 80 ; joins Brown-Dorion 
government, 102 ; proposes fed- 
eral union, 132; his speech in 
Canadian legislature against con- 
federation, 175 ; declares that 
real authors of confederation were 
owners of Grand Trunk Railway 
Company, 176; contends that too 
much power is vested in central 
authority, 177 ; some of his ob- 
jections well-founded, 178 ; de- 
clares that Macdonald accepted 
confederation merely to retain 
office, 199 

"Double majority," the, advocated 
by John Sandfield Macdonald, 
142 

"Double Shuffle," the, 100; the 
Cartier- Macdonald government 
defeated on question of seat of 
government, 100 ; resigns, 101 ; 
George Brown asked to form 
ministry, 101 ; conference be- 
tween Brown and Dorion, 101 ; 
the government formed, 102 ; the 
governor-general notifies Brown 
that he will not pledge himself to 
grant dissolution, 102, 103; his 
action criticized by Brown, 103, 
104 ; the government defeated in 
the legislature, 104 ; policy of the 



government, 104; a dissolution 
asked for, 105 ; dissolution re- 
fused and government resigns, 
106 ; former government resumes 
office, 106; artifice by which 
ministers avoid fresh elections, 
107 

Drummond, L. T., a member of the 
Brown-Dorion government, 102 

Durham, Lord, extracts from his 
report, 11, 12, 52, 53, 64, 82, 83 

E 

Elgin, Lord, (see also Rebellion 
Losses Bill) condemns system of 
preferential trade, 32 ; reconciles 
colonial self-government with im- 
perial unity, 33 ; concedes re- 
sponsible government, 33 ; at- 
tacked by Canadian Tories as a 
sympathizer with rebels and 
Frenchmen, 33; assents to Re- 
bellion Losses Bill, 86 ; mobbed 
at Montreal, 36 ; firm attitude 
during disturbance, 37 



Ferrier, Mr., describes negotia- 
tions for confederation, 152 

French -Canadians, Lord Durham's 
plan of benevolent assimilation, 
12 ; its failure, 12 ; friendly atti- 
tude of Bagot towards, 16 ; their 
attitude towards representation 
by population, 83, 84 



Galt, a. T., asked to form a minis- 
try, 106 ; enters reconstructed 
Cartier-Macdonald government, 

275 



GEORGE BROWN 



107 ; advocates confederation of 
Canada, 132, 133 ; appointed with 
Brown to represent Canada in 
confederate council on recipro- 
city, 193 ; visits Washington and 
confers with Mr. Seward, secre- 
tary of state, 193 ; discusses with 
him question of reciprocity hy 
legislation, 193 ; his course con- 
demned by Brown, 194 
Gladstone, W. E., his eulogy of 
Peel government, 14 ; replies to 
despatch of Canadian government 
complaining of repeal of prefer- 
ential tariff, 31 
Globe, the, founded, 20 ; its motto, 
20 ; its prospectus, 20 ; champions 
responsible government, 20 ; ad- 
vocates war with United States 
to free slaves, 28, 29 ; defends 
abolition of Corn Laws in Eng- 
land, 31 ; defends Lord Elgin, 
36 ; opposes Clear Grit move- 
ment, 40 ; discusses dissensions 
among Reformers, 42, 43 ; com- 
ments on Cardinal Wiseman's 
pastoral, 44 ; attacks Hincks- 
Morin government, 48 ; first 
issued as a daily in 1853, 74 ; 
absorbs North American and Ex- 
aminer, 74 ; declaration of prin- 
ciples, 74, 75 ; advocates alliance 
with Quebec Rouges, 78 ; be- 
friends fugitive slaves, 112 ; op- 
poses slavery, 119 ; "no popery" 
campaign, 123, 124; attacks Sepa- 
rate School Bill, 145 ; the early 
article showing value of North- 
West Territories, 213-17 ; severe- 
ly criticizes Canada First party, 

276 



236-8; its attitude considered, 
239 ; Brown declares his prefer- 
ence for editorship of Globe to 
any official position, 247 ; its at- 
tack on Mr. Justice Wilson, 250- 
2 ; the article gives rise to pro- 
ceedings for contempt of court, 
252 ; Brown's defence, 252-4 ; 
the court disagrees, 254 ; descrip- 
tion of building where Mr. Brown 
was shot, 255 
Gordon, Arthur Hamilton, governor 
of New Brunswick, opposes con- 
federation, 187 ; is censured by 
British government and instruct- 
ed to reverse his policy, 187 ; 
brings pressure to bear on his 
ministers to abandon opposition 
to confederation, 188 ; the minis- 
try resigns and is succeeded by a 
ministry favourable to confedera- 
tion, 188 

H 
Head, Sir Edmund Walker, sends 
for George Brown to foi m govern- 
ment, 101 ; notifies Brown that he 
gives no pledge to dissolve, 102 ; 
refuses dissolution, 106 ; charge 
of partiality considered, 107, 108 
Hincks, Sir Francis, succeeds Ro- 
bert Baldwin, 48 ; attacked by 
Brown and the Globe, 48 ; policy 
as to secularization of clergy re- 
serves, 59 ; his government de- 
feated, 77 ; he retires and gives 
his support to the MacNab-Morin 
government, 77, 78 
Holton, Luther, a member of the 
Brown-Dorion government, 102 ; 
opposes coalition of 1864, 199; 



INDEX 



his remarkable appeal to Brown 
to leave coalition, 200, 201 

Howe, Joseph, his relations with 
Sir John Macdonald, 203 

Howland, Sir W. P , visits Wash- 
ington in connection with reci- 
procity, 193 ; his relations with 
Sir John A. Macdonald's minis- 
try, 202; defends his course in 
adhering to coalition, 209 

I 

IsBRSTEB, Mr., services in calling 
attention to North-West Terri- 
tories, 212 

L 

Liberal, the, founded during Can- 
ada First movement, 235 

M 

Macdonald, John A., rises to lead- 
ership of reconstructed Conser- 
vative party, 42 ; charges Brown 
with misconduct as secretary 
of prison commission, 87-90 ; 
enmity with Brown, 91 ; recounts 
negotiations with Brown as to 
confederation, 154 ; speech in 
legislature supporting confedera- 
tion, 170 ; informs House of crisis 
caused by defeat of New Bruns- 
wick government, 182; announces 
mission to England, 182 ; deals 
with question of defence, 183 ; 
moves previous question, 185 ; 
goes to England to confer with 
British government, 186 ; asked 
to form an administration on 
death of Sir E. P. Tache, 189 ; 



Brown objects, 190 ; proposes Sir 
N. F. Belleau, who is accepted, 
191 ; relations with Brown, 201 ; 
relations with Joseph Howe, 203 

Macdonald, John Sandfield, a mem- 
ber of Brown-Dorion government, 
102 ; advocates the " double 
majority," 142 ; his government 
adopts Separate School Bill, 144 

Macdougall, William, one of the 
Clear Grits, 39 ; editor of the 
North American, 40 ; enters 
coalition ministry for purpose of 
carrying out confederation, 159 ; 
argues for continuance of coali- 
tion, 210 

Mackenzie, Alexander, opposed to 
Reformers entering coalition min- 
istry in 1864, 199; his government 
sends Brown to AVashington in 
connection with reciprocity, 1874, 
226 

Metcalfe, Sir Charles (afterwards 
Lord), asked to undertake govern- 
ment of Canada, 18 ; difficulty of 
position emphasized by Lord 
Stanley, 18 ; misinformed as to 
intentions of Canadian Reformers, 
19 ; his dispute with Baldwin and 
Lafontaine, 19 ; regards himself 
as defending unity of empire, 19 ; 
willing to grant responsible gov- 
ernment in a qualified sense, 19 ; 
personal character, 19 ; dissolves 
legislature, 24 ; his view of the 
contest, 24 ; votes offered for him 
personally, 25 ; his victory, 26 ; 
subsequent difficulties, 26 ; illness 
and death, 27 ; raised to peerage, 
27 

277 



GEORGE BROAVN 



Mowat, Oliver, a member of the 
Brown-Dorion government, 102 ; 
a member of committee of Anti- 
Slavery Society, 112; advocates 
federal union, 135 ; enters co- 
alition to carry out confederation, 
159 

N 

Nation, the, founded to advocate 
Canada First movement, 235 ; 
sets forth programme of Canada 
First party, 236 

National Club, the, founded during 
the Canada First movement, 235 

New Brunswick, defeat of local 
government, 181 ; the confedera- 
tion scheme endangered by this 
defeat, 181 ; the situation dis- 
cussed in the legislature of Can- 
ada, 182, 183; the Canadian 
mission to England, 186 ; the 
British government agrees to 
bring influence to bear on 
Maritime Provinces to enter con- 
federation, 186 ; position of Mr. 
Gordon, lieutenant-governor of 
New Brunswick, 187 ; he at first 
opposes confederation, 187 ; re- 
ceives instructions from England 
to promote confederation, 187 ; 
brings pressure to bear on his 
government to abandon opposition 
to confederation, 187, 188 ; the 
government resigns, 188 ; a 
general election follows, and a 
government favourable to con- 
federation is returned, 188 

New York, experience of the 
Browns in, 2, 3 

278 



North American, the organ of the 
Clear Grits, 40 

Nova Scotia, the province of, forced 
into confederation, 206 

North-West Territories, Brown's 
interest in, 211 ; address by 
Robert Baldwin Sullivan, 211 ; 
article in the Globe describing 
resources of country, 213-15 ; 
letters of " Huron " in Toronto 
Globe, 215 ; meeting of Toronto 
Board of Trade, 216 ; Reform 
convention of 1857 advocates ad- 
dition of territories to Canada, 
217 ; scepticism as to value of 
country, 217, 218 ; Brown speaks 
in favour of extension of Canada 
to Pacific Ocean, 219 ; negotia- 
tions with British government, 
220 ; Macdonald's testimony to 
' Brown's services, 221 



Parties, political, in state of tran- 
sition on Brown's entry into par- 
liament, 69 ; reconstruction on 
defeat of Hincks-Morin govern- 
ment, and formation of MacNab- 
Morin government, 77 ; the new 
government described as a coali- 
tion by its friends and as Tory by 
its opponents, 77 ; gradually 
comes to represent personal in- 
fluence of John A. Macdonald, 
78 ; the Baldwin Reformers, 78 ; 
opposition gathers under Brown, 
78 ; alliance between Upper Can- 
adian Reformers and Rouges, 78 

Peel government, its attitude to- 
wards responsible government in 



INDEX 



Canada^ 13; Gladstone's eulogium 
on, 14 ; misunderstands Canadian 
situation, 14 ; controversy with 
Governor Bagot, 16 ; regards 
Bagot's action as a surrender to 
rebels, 16, 17 ; appoints Metcalfe, 
17-19 

Preferential trade, abolished by re- 
peal of Corn Laws, 31; complaints 
from Canada, 31 ; the Globe de- 
fends British position, 31 ; Lord 
Elgin condemns imperial pro- 
tection, 32 

Prison commission, Macdonald 
charges Brown with falsifying 
testimony and suborning prisoners 
to commit perjury, 87 ; scene in 
the House, 88 ; Brown moves for 
a committee of inquiry, 88 ; un- 
expectedly produces report of 
commission, 88 ; proceedings of 
committee, 89 ; Brown describes 
abuses revealed by commission, 
90 ; the incident embitters rela- 
tions between Brown and Mac- 
donald, 91 ; Brown delivers public 
address on prison reform, 91, 92 

Prohibition, advocated by the Globe 
in 1853, 75 ; discussed in legis- 
lature, 75 ; drinking habits of 
Canada in early days, 75, 76 

Protection, beginning of agitation 
in Canada, 231 ; opposed by 
Brown, 232, 233 

R 

Rebeluon in Canada (1837), causes 
of, 11 ; remedies proposed, 12 

Rebellion Losses Bill, 34 ; distur- 
bance occasioned by, 35 ; burning 



of parliament buildings at Mon- 
treal, 37 ; mobbing of Lord Elgin, 
37 
Reciprocity, abrogation of treaty of 
1854 one of the causes of con- 
federation, 148 ; negotiations for 
renewal of treaty, 192 ; confeder- 
ate council on reciprocity formed, 
193 ; Gait and Rowland visit 
Washington, 193; Seward, Amer- 
ican secretary of state, proposes 
reciprocal legislation instead of 
treaty, 193 ; Brown's objections, 
194, 223 ; reasons for failure of 
negotiations of 1866, 224 ; Amer- 
icans set little value on Canadian 
trade, 224 ; attempts at renewal 
in 1869 and 1871, 225 ; the Brown 
mission of 1874, 225 ; meeting 
with Mr. Rothery, agent of 
British government, 226 ; Brown 
visits Washington, 226 ; Sir Ed- 
ward Thornton and Brown ap- 
pointed to negotiate a treaty, 226 ; 
reasons for selection of Brown, 
227; opening of negotiations, 227; 
sketch of proposed treaty, 227 ; 
list of articles on free list, 228 ; 
Brown finds value of Canadian 
trade greatly under-estimated in 
Washington, 228 ; Brown pre- 
pares a memorandum showing 
extent of trade, 229 ; carries on 
propaganda in American news- 
papers, 230 ; falsely charged with 
corrupting the press, 230 ; the 
treaty goes to the American 
senate, 231 ; failure of negotia- 
tions, 231 ; objections made in 
Canada, 231; Canadian movement 

279 



GEORGE BROWN 



for protection, 231 ; Brown op- 
poses protection, 232, 233 

Reformers, Canadian, open cam- 
paign for responsible government 
against Governor Metcalfe, 21 ; 
wise leadership of Baldwin and 
Lafontaine, 24 ; convention of 
1857 advocates addition of North- 
West Territories to Canada, 217 ; 
convention of 1859 to consider 
relations of Upper and Lower 
Canada, 133, 134 ; arguments for 
confederation, 135; George Shep- 
pard's powerful speech against fed- 
eration, 135, 136 ; the advocates 
of federation agree to amend- 
ment minimizing powers of central 
government, 136, 137 ; Brown 
advocates confederation, 137,138; 
Reformers consulted by George 
Brown as to confederation, 156 ; 
they agree to Brown and others 
entering coalition cabinet, 157 ; 
Reform party inadequately repre- 
sented in coalition, 159 ; question 
of Reform representation again 
raised on death of Sir E. P. 
Tache', 190 ; Reform convention 
of 1867, 208 ; approves of con- 
federation, 208 ; but declares that 
coalition should come to an end, 
its objects having been achieved, 
208, 209 

Representation by population, pro- 
posed by George Brown, 82-4 ; 
objections raised on behalf of 
Lower Canada, 84 ; strength of 
Lower Canadian case, 84 ; federal- 
ism the real remedy, 85 

Responsible Government (see also 

280 



Peel Government, Bagot, and Met- 
calfe), recommended by Lord Dur- 
ham, 12, 13 ; attitude of British 
government, 13 ; Governor Ba- 
got's concessions, 16-18; Governor 
Metcalfe's attitude, 19 ; Dr. Ryer- 
son champions Governor Metcalfe, 
22 ; the legislature dissolved, 
1844, 24 ; fierce election contest 
follows, 24 ; personal victory for 
Governor Metcalfe, 25, 26 
Roman Catholics, relations of George 
Brown with, 44 et seq, 121 et seq ; 
Brown's letter to prominent Ro- 
man Catholics, 124 et seq 
Rouges, described by the Glohe, 78 
Ryerson, Dr. leader among Metho- 
dists, 22 ; espouses cause of 
Governor Metcalfe against Re- 
formers, 22 ; correctly describes 
attitude of British government, 
23 ; supports Mr. R. W. Scott's 
Separate School Bill, 144 



S 



Scottish Church, disruption of, 2 ; 
opinions of the Browns thereon, 
2 ; comment of the Banner, 6 

Sheppard, George, his speech at 
Reform convention of 1859, 135 ; 
predicts growth of central author- 
ity under federal system, 136 

Separate Schools, opposed by George 
Brown, 121 ; a compromise ar- 
ranged, 122, 123 ; bill introduced 
by Mr. R. W. Scott, 144; sup- 
ported by Dr. Ryerson, 144 ; 
adopted by Macdonald-Sicotte 
government, 144; becomes law, 



INDEX 



145 ; assailed by the Globe, 145 ; 
accepted by Brown, 145 
Slavery, Brown's opposition to, 1, 
2, 3 ; Canada a refuge for slaves, 
111 ; passage of Fugitive Slave 
Law, 111 ; Anti-Slavery Society 
formed in Canada, 112 ; settle- 
ments of refugee slaves, 113 ; 
Brown at Toronto denounces 
Fugitive Slave Law, 113, 114; 
Brown discusses Lincoln's procla- 
mation of emancipation, 114 ; 
describes feeling in Great Britain, 

115 ; Brown's insight into Lin- 
coln's policy, 115 ; insists that 
slavery was cause of Civil War, 

116 ; shows Canada's interest in 
the struggle, 117 ; consequences 
of growth of a slave power in 
North America, 118, 119 

Smith, Goldwin, his connection with 
Canada First movement, 235 ; 
elected president of the National 
Club, 237 ; attacked by the Globe, 
237, 238 ; his reply, 238, 239 

Stanley, Lord, colonial secretary 
under Peel, advocates preferential 
trade and imperial protection, 15, 
31 



Sullivan, Robert Baldwin, delivers 
an address on resources of North- 
West Territories, 21 1 

Star, the Cobourg, its estimate of 
George Brown, 71, 72 

Scott, R. W., introduces Separate 
School Bill, 144 

Strachan, Bishop, opposes seculari- 
zation of King's College, 8 



Tach6, Sir E. P., forms govern- 
ment in effort to break dead-lock, 
149 ; his government defeated, 
149 ; heads coalition to carry out 
confederation, 159 ; his speech in 
the legislature, 169 ; his death, 
189 

Thompson, Samuel, describes meet- 
ing with George Brown in 1843, 
4,6 

Toronto Board of Trade, advocates 
incorporation of North- West Ter- 
ritories with Canada, 216 

W 

Wiseman, Cardinal, his pastoral 
published and criticized in the 
Globe, U. 



281 




MAKKF^S OF CA?L1DA 



George Brown 



F 

5054 

.M34 ' 

V.19 



•?